Zhu Xian

by Stayrr

A terrible calamity has fallen onto Zhang Fan, not only becoming one of the three survivors of Grass Temple Village, where everyone else was horribly massacred, he was also tasked to carry one of the most evil artifacts, the Sinister Bead, and taught one of the most secret teachings of the Skysong Sect, the Brahmin Wisdom. Now he cultivates in the Jadeon Sect, his knowledge and pos

9. 204

Read Zhu Xian - Chapter 204: Strange Man online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 204 - Strange Man

Central Plains, outside HeYang City twenty miles.

The sky was gradually darkening, the pedestrians on the ancient path were gradually disappearing, the troubled times had arrived, the demons and devils on a rampage, although they were at the foot of the Good Faction giant Qing Yun Hill sect, but who knew what demon or evildoers they would meet.

Everyone only had one life, even if they were ordinary citizens, they would also treasure their lives, moreover the demon catastrophe had just passed, the people who survived, naturally would even more cherish their own lives.

Just that, there would still be a few, walking conspicuously on the road, the one leading was an elder, with immortal-like demeanour, holding a bamboo pole in his hand, an old cloth hung from it, 'Immortal Guide' four words written on it. Behind, a man and a woman, the man's face was covered with a cloth, the woman delicate and adorable, although it was dark already but she was still concentrating on the black wordless cover book in her hand.

They were obviously Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist.

On the road, they procrastinated, Zhou YiXian frequently pulled passersby aside, with dancing eyebrows, radiant face and all the majesty of an emperor, made up stories, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist naturally could not stand by and watch but those that were dragged off by him for fortune-telling, as what Zhou YiXian said previously, each one boosted in morale after the telling, as if finding the will to live again, left happily.

Until the end, Zhou YiXian's money bag was full, Xiao Huan no longer bothered to care, only read her book. For these past days, Xiao Huan became more and more fascinated with the strange book left by Mr Ghost, not only reading it frequently while at rest, even when she was travelling, the book never left her hand. Right now the sky had turned dark, she did not seemed to notice at all, still fully absorbed with the book.

Wild Dog Taoist called out Zhou YiXian, said, "Senior, seems like we can't reach HeYang City by today again, if we don't find a place to stay, I'm afraid we will have to sleep outside."

Zhou YiXian looked at the sky, nodded, looked around but only saw darkness, not to say not any household around, even a dilapidated temple or house was seen.

Zhou YiXian coughed once, saw Wild Dog Taoist looking at him, his granddaughter instead did not make a single reaction, still behind Wild Dog Taoist, reading that black ghost book. Zhou YiXian had all along felt that it was not appropriate for his granddaughter to read this Ghost Way book but each time whenever he tried to speak badly of Ghost Way, how cruel and immoral it was, Xiao Huan would always beat him down with a single sentence.

"This evil sect skill has many more methods to save people, stronger than your physiognomy!"

Each time Zhou YiXian heard this, turned speechless, just that he was thick-skinned enough, refused to admit defeat but he couldn't continue to persuade Xiao Huan abandon the Ghost Way.

Regardless what it was, Zhou YiXian felt it was an eyesore watching Xiao Huan reading that book, and so feeling slightly angry, said, "Xiao Huan, what time it is already, why are you still reading that Ghost book?"

Xiao Huan then lifted her head out of the book, glanced at Zhou YiXian, impatiently said, "Grandpa, the reason why we are travelling so slowly, it is not because that I am reading a book, it is because of you reading fortunes and scamming people."

Zhou YiXian was non-plussed, his face turned slightly red, coughed twice, turned, with a dry laugh said, "Forget it, forget it, let's not talk about this, I say, we don't have a place to stay, we still have to think of a way!"

Wild Dog Taoist shook his head, said, "We can't find any household to stay the night here, senior, you are more familiar with this area than us, try to think if there is any dilapidated temple or something similar around here, so we can deal with a night."

Zhou YiXian snorted, sneered and said, "How did you know I am more familiar with this area, although I grew up in HeYang City but I have always roamed the earth, when was I familiar with this place...eh!"

He suddenly recalled something, even his words also paused halfway.

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist felt bewildered, Xiao Huan said, "Grandpa, what are you trying to say?"

Zhou YiXian frowning, as if he had thought of something but was unsure, slowly he turned and looked ahead, like he was trying hard to recall something.

"That...seems like I can still really remember, there is a split road not far ahead, going in from that small path, although a slight distance but there is indeed a house there."

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were both delighted, Xiao Huan smiling, said, "Really! Then what are we waiting for, let's go quickly!"

Zhou YiXian for some reason, appeared hesitated, still frowning, trying hard to recall something, said, "But something is amiss, it has been too long, I could only indistinctly recalled that there is indeed a house in this direction outside HeYang City, but that house doesn't seem to be a good place. However, what exactly it is, I can't recall again…"

Xiao Huan rolled her eyes at him, was the first to ignore him, saying, "Alright, let's quickly go, at least there is a house, it doesn't even matter how run-down it is, at least much better than without a roof!"

Xiao Huan was the first to go, Wild Dog Taoist naturally followed along.

Zhou YiXian was the last, couldn't help but follow along, however he kept using his hand to gently hit his head, frowning and mumbling, "Just what kind of house is it? Why can't I recall anything!"

After walking some distance, the sky had totally turned dark but with the assistance of a few faint stars, the three of them discovered a small path that had almost disappeared, heading deep towards the wilderness.

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist both nodded, headed towards the small path, Wild Dog Taoist even quickened his steps, while walking ahead of Xiao Huan, he scanned the surroundings with an alert eye. Only Zhou YiXian at the back, kept mumbling and looking disgruntled, seemed like he still couldn't recall.

Just what was the background of that house in his memory and what was it for?

The small path turned out to be very long, the three of them after walking for an hour, still did not see any signs of the house, Xiao Huan became suspicious, turned and asked Zhou YiXian, "Grandpa, are you sure you didn't recall incorrectly?"

Zhou YiXian being stared at by Xiao Huan, couldn't help but feel guilty, with a dry laugh said, "This...this...you know that turning old, sometimes inevidently we will remember a little stuff incorrectly, but I really remember there is a house on this path, just that what was the purpose of that house, I can't recall at the moment. And to say, it has been so many years, it is also possible that the house has been torn down, even if not, throughout the weathers, it might even have collapsed!"

Xiao Huan had nothing to say, shook her head and turned back.

Suddenly Wild Dog Taoist straightened his body and then loudly called out, "Quickly come over, the house is here."

Both of them stunned, Zhou YiXian then turned pleased, laughed loudly said, "Ah ha, I told you! With my intelligence, how can I not remember this house here, how can I remember it wrongly!"

Xiao Huan ignored him, with quick steps she went over to Wild Dog Taoist, looked ahead, at the end of the small path, there was indeed a house, it occupied quite an area, just that looking from a distance, the yard unkept, the building in ruins, obviously abandoned for many years.

Zhou YiXian slowly walked over, wagging his head, making clicking sounds with his mouth, he seemed to be still singing his own praises.

Xiao Huan rolled her eyes, angrily said, "Let's go quickly! Grandpa."

After speaking, the three of them headed for the house, the night breeze blew over, it was rather chilly in the countryside, three of them shrank their necks.

Nearer, they could see it more clearly, this was really a derelict house, the fence walls had either collapsed or broken, even the courtyard's entrance was left with only the door frame. As for the courtyard, there was only a house, the rooftop looked to have left only half of it, even the beams were exposed. There was still a door, unlatched, the entire house seemed to be built from wooden planks, exposed to the weather for a long time, a mouldy smell wafted over with the breeze.

Xiao Huan frowned but Zhou YiXian was rather happy, slowly entered the courtyard, peered around and saw other than overgrown weeds, there was nothing strange, although he still could not recall what kind of house it was, but at least there was no danger.

He turned to call Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist in.

Xiao Huan walked over, hesitated, suddenly turned and spoke to Wild Dog Taoist, "Priest, did you notice, the layout of this house, we seemed to have seen it somewhere?"

Wild Dog Taoist was surprised, looked around, after a long time still failed to understand, shook his head and indicated that he did not know.

Zhou YiXian impatiently said, "What did you recall again, it has been such a long time, even your grandpa me don't even remember this house, don't tell me you have seen it?"

Xiao Huan shrugged, said, "You are right, forget it, let's go in and take a look!"

Zhou YiXian [hehe] laughed, waved his hand, said, "Let's go." After speaking, he led both of them up the stone steps to the house, [zhi ya] a groan the door was pushed opened.

While Zhou YiXian was standing at the entrance and peering into the dark house, Xiao Huan kicked onto something, looked down, it was a black sign, it seemed to have some words on it. Feeling curious, she crouched down, pulled it out from the ruins, brushed out the debris, looked carefully.

The next moment, Xiao Huan suddenly trembled, stepped back a few steps, even her face turned pale, with some anger, she loudly cried, "Grandpa, take a look at what this place is?"

Zhou YiXian turned around in shock, clearly he was unable to see anything from the darkness, said, "What! Xiao Huan?"

Xiao Huan pointed to his feet, angrily said, "Take a look yourself"

Zhou YiXian looked down, carefully looked at the wooden sign, suddenly stiffened, shook his head, using his hands to rub his eyes, looked again, suddenly with a loud cry, jumped down from the stairs, his body agile, nothing like an old man.

On that black sign, although the words had turned somehow indistinct but it still be recognized as 'Morgue' two words.

Xiao Huan feeling angry and afraid, angrily said to Zhou YiXian, "You...what kind of direction are you leading, again bring us to this type of ghostly place. The other time in HeYang City, you also did it once."

Zhou YiXian turned red then white, extremely embarrassed, said, "This, this, didn't I say it, I really only remember there is a house but I really can't remember what it was used for, so, so it…"

Xiao Huan [pei] a sound, cut off his words, said, "You always have a lot to say, what's more to say, let's quickly go!"

Zhou YiXian hastily said, "Yes, yes, let's go quickly, every time we encounter...this kind of place, we are always unlucky...eh!"

He hurriedly turned around, while speaking he suddenly stopped, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist behind him almost crashed into him.

Xiao Huan poked her head out from the back, angrily said, "Grandpa, what are you doing again…"

Her voice, also suddenly stopped.

Right now, on this moonless windy night, under a few stars, before the deserted ghost house, the three of them stood speechless, before them, a human figure had just entered the courtyard.

The person was rather tall, his clothes looked rather high quality, just that from top to bottom he was very dirty, even his clothes was tore in a few places, barely could tell that it was originally dark-green colour, looking at the style, it seemed to be a Taoist's robe.

For some reason, that person's face seemed to be in the shadow, the three of them could not tell his features, but this person soundlessly appeared before them, like an apparition, a cold air rose up from their backs.

For a long time, the person like a rock, stood there unmoving, what was even more frightening to the three of them was that, from that person, they could not detect a single trace of living breath.

"Who...who exactly are you?" a quivering voice, Xiao Huan finally opened her mouth and asked.

The person did not react, not to say respond, but the next moment, the shadow that shrouded his face, suddenly like ghost fire, two faint dark red light lighted up, like a pair of strange eyes, staring deeply at them.

"Ah!"

Suddenly, Zhou YiXian cried out, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were shocked, turned and looked, Zhou YiXian was not looking at the person's face, instead, he was looking at the person's arm, saying, "That, that is Qing Yun sect's symbol…"

Ten thousand great mountains, Subdue Devil ancient cave.

The darkness seemed to be endless, blocking before Ghost Li and Jin PingEr. They had walked for a very long time but the path seemed endless. However, strangely, in this ancient cave, there seemed to be only one path, there was no other bifurcation, saving them the effort from getting lost.

Ever since after the Black Bat, after every certain distance, there would be one or a few powerful evil animals guarding, some of them even made Jin PingEr changed countenance. However Ghost Li, displayed skills never seen before, like splitting a bamboo, charged straight ahead, almost none of the evil animals were his match. Even the three-eyed monkey on his shoulder, its ferocity was appalling, the terrible end of the Black Bat, also happened on the other tyrannical beasts.

Jin PingEr did not make any attack at all but throughout, her countenance turned uglier and uglier. Ghost Li's level of skills, the tremendous advancement, far surpassed her imagination, even at the end, she ruminated, within the Evil Sect, was there still anyone who could still exceed him?

The man of great talent and bold vision Ghost King? Or that enigmatic Mr Ghost?

Right now, Ghost Li before Jin PingEr, hit out an extremely savage two-headed demon leopard, the huge body crashed heavily onto the sturdy stone walls, looked like it was more or less gone.

Without another look at the leopard, Ghost Li's countenance did not change, continued to walk ahead, Xiao Hui on his shoulder instead seemed to be full of energy, looking all around. Jin PingEr behind them, passed by that leopard, turned to look, the huge body had entirely shrivelled up, all of its body essence seemed to be sucked out, this was naturally done by that Sinister Orb.

Just that this kind of demonic beast, it was an extremely intrepid animal, even though Ghost Li had the Soul-devouring stick with him but within a moment killing such a colossal demonic beast, this level of cultivation, it was not excelling, instead it was terrible.

This man, exactly since when, his skills had improved such tremendously!

Jin PingEr felt more and more alarmed, her gaze watching Ghost Li's back turned more and more complicated, right now, suddenly Ghost Li stopped, his face revealing him on high alert.

Jin PingEr was taken aback, along the way although there were many demon guardians but she had never seen Ghost Li so solemn, immediately focused and on guard, and indeed detected something was amiss.

After the death of the leopard, silence again descended, but right now in that shapeless darkness, a deep and faint song was heard: Little SongGang, the moon like frost, human like a floating sad cotton flower. More than ten years, three thousand years, let's hope we do not forget each other after parting…

[Translator's note: Little SongGang (小松岗), I am not sure if this refers to a person or a pine mound]

That song was mournful, although faint but somehow every word was heard clearly. The voice initially was dreary but then they started to feel grief, as if in the unseen, mystical world, they followed the singer back three thousand years, again relived that unknown yet poignant gentleness.

Time like a knife heartless, what was warming your heart, was it only a pair of faintly smiling eyes?

Have you forgotten?

After many years, maybe another circle of vicissitudes of life?

What was it again that you remembered?

That empty void like memory, staring blankly at the darkness, far ahead.

Once, what did I once embrace?

With you.

Xiao Hui suddenly [zhi zhi] called out, like extremely delighted, suddenly jumped down from Ghost Li's shoulder, scurried with a [suo] into the darkness.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 205 - Heaven

Xiao Hui's figure disappeared in a flash into the darkness, Ghost Li seemed taken aback by Xiao Hui's action but he did not pursue, instead slowly looked up, listening to that faint singing from the darkness.

The voice seemed familiar, seemed to have heard it somewhere before?

The years, like this song, passed by in a hurry.

Jin PingEr walked up, carefully observed the surroundings, whispered, "What is it?"

Ghost Li did not answer, a complicated look was on his face instead. Xiao Hui's voice could still be heard from the distance, after that [zhi zhi] cry, there seemed to be a slightly surprised [yi] cry. But soon, there was no sound from Xiao Hui, and that lingering song with resentment, also slowly ceased.

In the dark cave, everywhere was a strange silence, as if there was something in the darkness watching them, Ghost Li's eyes slowly became sharper, watching the darkness ahead. Jin PingEr seemed restless, the song just now, made her very uncomfortable, and the mysterious uncanny darkness, instinctively she felt an intense dislike.

Subconsciously she stepped closer to Ghost Li, she was about to speak when suddenly, a glint flashed from deep within the darkness, almost at the same time, Ghost Li and Jin PingEr's countenances changed, what was different was, Ghost Li was stunned but Jin PingEr seemed to let out a long breath.

The long stream of white light, flashed from the darkness, extremely fast flew out, heading straight to where they were, Ghost Li stood where he was, and the white light as expected, flew past him and headed straight for Jin PingEr.

Jin PingEr sneered slightly, to her, she seemed to disregard this sudden attack, what she minded was, that unknown silence just now.

The white light in a flash was before her, Jin PingEr's face turned cold, a light shout, her right hand flipped, purple light surged, in Ghost Li's Soul-devouring dark-green halo, brushed past an illusion-like green-purple light, struck down from the air, with extreme accuracy hit onto the white light.

[Pa!]

The white light was actually cut into half, dispersed both sides, but not more than six chi, the two streams of white light again brightened, the shrunken forms, abruptly resumed its original sizes, and now two strange white halos with a whistle, turned and flew back, the momentum was two times swifter than previously.

Jin PingEr's relaxed expression changed, snorted, the purple light again illuminated, this time two streams of purple lights lighted up, again cut the two white objects into half, became four and flew back out weakly.

However, the white lights were like demonic souls, again lighted up and swiftly resumed its original sizes, became four white objects, once again attacked Jin PingEr, the forces even faster.

Jin PingEr's expression finally turned solemn, revealed her concentration, stepped back but in this deep cave, how much space would it have, soon she was surrounded by those strange white lights. She berated in a clear voice, the purple light flashed, those white lights were swiftly shot down or hit back by her but those little things were really strange, almost the next moment again resumed its energy, once again heartlessly attacked at Jin PingEr, those white lights being cut down by Jin PingEr slowly increased in numbers, and soon enveloped Jin PingEr.

Looking from afar, the white lights danced and hovered, slowly forming into a light cocoon, trapping Jin PingEr within.

Ghost Li watched as Jin PingEr fought harder and harder against those white lights but he did not lend a hand. However one could imagine, the mysterious person had not revealed himself, with this skill he could already trapped Jin PingEr, the person's evil power strength could be seen, it was really not simple, most likely it would be that mysterious evildoer that the ferocious Black Tiger spirit mentioned.

Watching as Jin PingEr's situation was turning critical, but for some reason, although the white lights kept increasing but Jin PingEr could still hold on. The white lights' increased their attacks speed, the sharp whistling sounds became louder, in the huge cave, the white light had already overwhelmed the original dark-green light. Watching as Jin PingEr was gradually overwhelmed and yet still could hold her fort, but nobody knew how long she could sustain.

Ghost Li suddenly moved, but it was not to Jin PingEr, instead he entered the darkness. Almost at the same time when he moved, the dark-green light which had protected him, ceased, the next moment, he vanished into the darkness.

Distantly, someone snorted.

The familiar darkness, the cold air energies flowed from all directions, in the distance, sounds of the white lights attacking could still be heard, but in the surroundings, it was strangely quiet.

Suddenly, the ground started to quake violently, even the walls also trembled, a loud sound was heard from the rooftop, several small stones and sand started to trickle down, everything became hazy.

In the deafening sound and chaos, the darkness seemed to deepen, and at this moment, the falling stones suddenly ceased, and for a moment, time seemed to pause, all were silent. The next moment, sharp whistles suddenly picked up, all of the stones and sand converged to form a huge tide, rushing towards some point in the darkness ahead.

The tide flood momentum was shocking, nothing could stop it, looking as it was about to reach the end of the darkness, suddenly, in the darkness, a fair and slender palm stretched out.

The fingers on that palm, the last finger erected, the fourth finger half bended, the thumb and middle finger lightly interlocked, forming a Buddhist-like seal but had none of the solemn and dignified aura, instead it had an inexplicable seduction and ghostly power.

The invisible energy, instantly froze upon that hand seal, in that instant, that palm seemed to expand several times in size, like an enormous palm, blocked before that tide, and the next moment, watching carefully, that palm or the slender fingers, nothing had changed. However the surging flood, was blocked in mid air with a deafening sound, the innumerable huge rocks lost their impetus, fell loudly, dust and sands flew everywhere.

Ghost Li who had disappeared, suddenly flashed out from the swirling stones and sand, like lightning leapt towards that hand.

The fair hand's sign changed, four fingers half erected, the thumb from the middle horizontally clasped out, pressed down, almost at the same time, Jin PingEr's shouted, the purple light which had been suppressed by the white light suddenly exploded, purple halo burst out, for a moment purple light illuminated brightly.

But although it looked as if Jin PingEr had broke through the white light's control, on the contrary, her countenance looked terrible. The numerous scattered white lights again converged, forming into an enormous white light wall, in an instant, like a burning wall, with speed of a fury wave swiftly heading towards Ghost Li.

Before the wall reached Ghost Li, Ghost Li already felt suffocated, his body in the mid-air wavered, the power of that light wave was so strong, if he were to collide with it, there was a possibility of his bones smashing into pieces.

However his countenance did not change, as if he did not regard the danger behind him, increased in speed towards that white palm. Just that although he was fast, the light wave was really like a lightning, from far to near, it was already at his back, looking soon to swallow his figure.

Jin PingEr from far, couldn't help but softly cried out.

In the darkness, that white hand, seemed to tremble slightly.

And at this moment, Ghost Li's left hand suddenly stretched to the back, the thumb clasped inwards tightly into the palm, the middle finger half bent, three fingers straight as mountains, forming into an authentic Buddhist Vajra seal. Looking at the power pushing out with his hand, the Buddhist aura solemn and dignified, giving one a heavy feeling like a mountain. This push, was the supernatural power that Sakyamuni with his immense benevolence used to move mountains!

Soundless yet there was thunder!

In darkness illuminating brightly!

Instantly, golden light lit brightly from his palm, Buddhist incantation flashed past, that wave of fury stopped abruptly, crashed into this Buddhist seal.

[Rumble!]

Like a meteor crashing onto earth, rumbling far off, unceasingly, the strange light within this cave burst out, brilliant and dazzling, like innumerable colourful eyes opening at the same time, twinkling with lights, mesmerizing.

The white light wall dispersed, showering like meteor rain.

Only darkness ahead, like always!

Ghost Li had already reached that hand.

He stretched out his hand, right hand, and grabbed that hand.

The fair hand flipped up, did not retreat, the five fingers like claws, met up in mid-air, Ghost Li's right hand past it instantly, avoiding the nails which turned as sharp as knives, grabbed towards the wrist.

The mysterious figure's hand turned, actually avoided, his fingers like knife, cut towards Ghost Li's right hand wrist. Immediately, both hands in mid-air moved swiftly like lightning, each stroke harshly towards the other party, yet each time the other party avoided it, returning the attack with even more vicious strokes.

Just that in this intense moment, there was no sound, this level of fight, life and death was already in a moment of breath, but both palms, never once met.

Until, the meteor rain finally ceased, darkness regained, shrouded all of the light.

Deep in the darkness, suddenly a light sound.

[Pa…]

The sound was clear yet muffled, without any malevolent aura, yet it was like during childhood, when both hands gently slapped together.

Then, silence resumed.

Grabbed, that hand.

Held, that hand.

Felt, no murderous aura, no evil power, yet only, gentleness and warmth.

Like suddenly, Heaven and Earth rotated, traversing thousands of mountains and rivers, green sea blue sky, all within embrace. Those each and every gentle and soft figures, were all beside, never once left.

Just like that, a lifetime of happiness, happy for a lifetime, living through free and unfettered…

Wasn't this paradise, could this be life?

Just be drunk from now, not going to be sober, would it be better?

The darkness, could it be it was also bewitching someone?

Just that, when he abruptly opened his eyes in the darkness, both eyes like blood, lifted his head and howled long!

That hand trembled violently suddenly, shrank back, Ghost Li's dark green light exploded, the Soul-devouring stick appeared on his hand instantly, Sinister Orb's dark red light completely it up, evil power leaping up, towards the deepest corner of the darkness, stabbed in.

Soundless!

That space suddenly froze, the entire darkness froze hard like rock, but the Soul-devouring stick was blunt and without cutting edge, for some reason, the realm formed by the strong evil power, was helpless against it, stabbed by the Soul-devouring stick like smashing bamboo.

Finally, someone angrily snorted lightly, the darkness instantly dispersed, a figure flew out one zhang, avoiding the Soul-devouring evil unstoppable power.

Just that in that instant, Ghost Li's figure like shadow attached over, that mysterious figure was shrouded in darkness, without panicking, again stretched out a hand, this time five fingers joined together, forming a delicate fist, hit over at Ghost Li.

Ghost Li's countenance instead changed slightly, his figure paused, frowning, the redness in his eyes immediately dispersed, even Soul-devouring stick disappeared from his hand.

Just that he opened his arms, both arms raised up, meeting this seemed-ordinary delicate fist, slowly drawing down in the air, dignified as a mountain, light yet like flowing water, the next moment, gentle clear light floated, between his arms, in mid air, a TaiJi pattern slowly appeared.

Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way.

That fist hit over, landed right in the middle, it actually slowly sank in, making a pit down in the image.

Ghost Li turned pale slightly, almost in that instant, his breathing also stopped. But next moment, that TaiJi diagram slowly rotated, and that fist within it although taut but did not break, instead, with the increasing speed of the rotation, the enormous evil power within that silence, by this Taoist supreme true way's flexible power, bit by bit dissolved.

The diagram spinned faster and faster, even the hand started to tremble, the mysterious figure again snorted, but this time it carried some pain, evidently the Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way's power, was not trivial.

[Hou!...]

A low howl, the diagram dispersed, and that fair hand also returned to the darkness, as if it had been peaceful.

Suddenly Ghost Li leapt up, the deep darkness seemed unable to stop him at all, as if even though it was darkness, he had a pair of eyes concealed within his heart, slowly clearly looking at the road.

That mysterious man in the darkness was retreating, his figure flying fast, Ghost Li was pursuing relentlessly. The two people in this ancient cave, in that deepest darkness, instead flew faster and faster, transforming into two swift lightnings in the darkness, flashing past the deepest corner of the cave.

This flight, seemed endless, the darkness like a ferocious beast brandished its claws and bared its fangs and then in an instant fell behind, and even further away, numerous unknown darkness waited. The swift wind assaulted the face like knives, in that flint-spark moment, who would you think of?

The pursue was like life, never ending, just that until much later, not knowing if you are lost, or forgotten your original intention!

Without knowing how much time had passed, without knowing how long the journey was, only knowing the road slowly headed down, as if it had already reached deep into the earth, and silence behind, Jin PingEr had long been shaken off, not knowing where.

The mysterious figure suddenly stopped, turned, facing the direction they had came, Ghost Li immediately realized this, also paused.

In the darkness, both of them facing each other, did not speak. After a moment, Ghost Li's dark-green light again lit, illuminating the surroundings, just that the darkness ahead, the light seemed unable to reach it.

The mysterious figure suddenly said, "Remarkable powers!"

The voice was gentle and pleasing, although brief words but for some reason, made one felt a strange feeling of being moved.

Ghost Li watched that darkness, his face calm, his voice was too, did not looked as if he had experienced a shocking battle with that person, said, "You flatter."

The lady's voice coldly laughed, said, "The battle skills just now, you in an instant moment, used Evil sect true way, Tian Yin Temple Great Brahman Wisdom Buddhist power and Qing Yun sect Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way Taoist true way, three sects supreme powers as according to situations, changing them without a moment's hesitation, it can be seen you have achieve mastery through a comprehensive studies. And the three sects' cultivations are not meager, just that Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way cultivation, is so powerful, I'm afraid other that DaoXuan old man, in Qing Yun sect, nobody can match you."

She slowly paused, then drawled on every word, "Your cultivation, why did it improve so tremendously?"

Ghost Li did not speak, looking at that ball of darkness, suddenly laughed, slowly said, "Why, my training is so successful, you find it very strange?"

In the darkness shadow, suddenly a familiar [zhi zhi] cries, the next moment, a figure scurried out, looking at it carefully, grey fur, long tail, it was Xiao Hui. It grinned, scratched its head, jumped a few times on the ground, returned back to Ghost Li, again scurried up his shoulder, and sat down, its tail still swinging behind it.

The lady in the darkness did not speak, turned silent.

Ghost Li watched that darkness, feelings slowly appeared in his eyes, his voice seemed to turn gentle, smiled and said, "It's you right? I really never expected, to meet you here."

That concealed figure lady suddenly [pei] a sound, said, "You still remember me, don't you already have a bewitchingly charming lady beside you?"

Ghost Li was surprised, felt somehow embarrassed, laughed bitterly, said, "What nonsense are you saying?"

That lady evidently was feeling annoyed, coldly said, "Doing so, aren't you afraid of letting down that person who is still lying on that ice-cold bed?"

Ghost Li shook his head said, "You misunderstood, I do not know this place, it is Ghost King sect head who ordered her to lead the way." He paused, faintly said, "What kind of man I am, it is not as if you don't know."

The lady snorted but she seemed not to be that angry anymore, said, "How would I know what kind of person you are, I only know there is never a good man!"

Ghost Li frowned, shook his head slightly, laughed bitterly and did not reply.

The darkness slowly scattered, under the illumination of Ghost Li's dark-green light, a figure slowly emerged. Xiao Hui [zhi zhi zhi zhi] grinned at that figure, looking very intimate.

In the faint light, that lady was movingly beautiful, extremely lovable, if she wasn't the Nine-tailed celestial fox Xiao Bai who had been missing for a long time, who would it be?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 206 - Mysterious Person

Central Plains, outside HeYang City, derelict morgue.

In the wilds, at a glance, the topography looked rather levelled, other than from a vantage point towards the north, lofty towering Qing Yun mountain ranges in the far distance, it was rare to see undulating hills in the other directions. All around trees grew densely and unorderly, big and small scattered everywhere on this countryside, and around the morgue, a few trees sparsely stood.

When the sky was at its darkest, in addition with the thick clouds in the horizon, concealed the moon, only a few stars emitting weak light at the border, illuminating this deserted ground. Tonight the wind blew, not especially strong but when it brushed past the treetops, the branches swayed, black shadows flashed, making [sha sha] sounds, hearing it when the wind blew, felt especially chilly.

Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan, Wild Dog Taoist the three of them stared intently at that mysterious figure in front of them. Ever since Zhou YiXian discovered that person, it had been a while, but that person was like a zombie, stood there unmoving, just that he was blocking the entrance, the three of them was unable to leave.

Xiao Huan composed herself, suppressed her voice and whispered to Zhou YiXian, "Grandpa, did you really see carefully, he is wearing Qing Yun sect robe?"

Wild Dog Taoist also turned his head over, listening attentively.

Zhou YiXian glanced at that still figure, then nodded his head firmly, said, "I won't be wrong, look at that symbol of sword on his sleeve, it is definitely Qing Yun sect."

Xiao Huan whispered, "Isn't Qing Yun sect a proper Good Faction sect, how can it be that they will come here to frighten people in the middle of the night?"

Wild Dog Taoist also nodded, clearly even though he had never liked the Good Faction, also did not really believe Qing Yun sect disciples would do such things.

Zhou YiXian rolled his eyes at them, coughed once, no matter what, although it was a shock when they first discovered that person but after sometime, even though that person was still strangely mysterious but he did not made any move to attack them or looked hostile, Zhou YiXian couldn't help but feel braver.

He slowly walked up, laughed dryly twice, said, "This person...this thing...sir, please forgive us for intruding, we did not know that this is your residence…"

"Grandpa!" Xiao Huan called out from behind, interrupting Zhou YiXian, her tone slightly infuriated. And that person in front suddenly moved slightly, as if reacting to Zhou YiXian's words.

Zhou YiXian frowned but immediately recovered, this was a mortuary, to say this was the person's residence, wouldn't it be like scolding the person was a dead living ghost…

Zhou YiXian felt a chill down his back, quickly with a perfunctory smile, said, "This, this...what I am saying, the three of us were taking a stroll in the middle of the night, came here by mistake, we do not have any other intention, Sir please do not mind. We did not see anything, did not see anything, we will leave now, leaving now."

After speaking, he turned and signalled with his eyes at them, the three of them bit the bullet, slowly headed towards the side, thinking to walk past this person. Unexpectedly after a few steps, a flash before them, that black figure was blocking in front of them, and the distance this time was nearer, Xiao Huan even could smell the indistinct blood stench on this person.

Above them a dark and windy night, in front of them a dark suppressing figure swept over, Zhou YiXian and the rest turned pale, Xiao Huan even exclaimed out, jumped back a few steps, couldn't wait to stay as far as possible from the black figure.

Xiao Huan's cry, although was subconscious and as a girl, would naturally felt repulsed by such things, but to the others, it was a different matter. Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist jumped, Zhou YiXian quickly turned around and Wild Dog Taoist, for some reason, had courage from somewhere, with a roar..erm, more like a dog bark, jumped out, blocked in front of Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian, at the same time a halo shimmered in his hand, he had already wielded his fang magical weapon.

In the dark night, that faint yellow halo although was faint but it looked in fact warm.

Xiao Huan from Wild Dog reaction, was stunned too, did not understand why. And at that moment, the figure whose face was shrouded in the shadow suddenly moved.

That person stretched out his hand straight, a strange energy immediately surfaced, however it was definitely not Qing Yun sect orthodox power. Wild Dog Taoist knew this person was unfathomable but with a girl standing behind him, no matter what he could not back down, with an angry roar, the fang weapon glowed brightly, hit towards that person.

In the morgue, darkness in that instant was driven away by Wild Dog Taoist, on his face, for that moment, he saw that the person had no intention of defending, looked slightly stunned and a few degrees of delight.

The next moment, the fang weapon hit squarely onto that figure's chest, the person who looked extremely mysterious, extremely powerful, actually did not avoid the heavy blow from Wild Dog Taoist.

Wild Dog Taoist could not believe it himself, Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan were also stunned, the fang weapon shone brightly with yellow light, a strong air of victory, just that the next moment, three of them sensed something amissed.

That person whom was hit by Wild Dog Taoist, did not even wavered, although Wild Dog Taoist's skills were far from Ghost Li that kind of level but he was after all a Evil sect disciple who had practised for many years, this hit was also not light, normal people would have felt their blood and energies in a turmoil, either dead or half-dead.

And yet this strange person, seemed to have no feeling, following closely, the next moment, that person quietly snorted, Wild Dog Taoist suddenly with a surprise cry, without seeing how that person moved, the hand which was stretched out was back before him, caught hold of Wild Dog Taoist's weapon.

His own weapon caught by other, this was an extremely dangerous move to cultivated martial artists, how could Wild Dog Taoist not be angry and agitated, with a shout, he exerted all power to summon his weapon back. Unexpectedly that fang remained in that person's hand, he did not seemed to use any force but that weapon had no reaction to its master's power.

That person's head looked down, looked at the object in his hand and then for the first time spoke, his voice hoarse, almost inaudible but carrying an obvious disdain tone, coldly said, "Insignificant demons and evil spirits, dare to display unbridled behaviour here!"

Wild Dog Taoist felt anger and shock, was about to wield his weapon again, suddenly heard Zhou YiXian urgently said, "Back away, quickly back away…"

Wild Dog Taoist was shocked, reflectively backed a few steps, about to ask Zhou YiXian when that person's hand suddenly tightened, the fang emitted [ka ka] piercing sounds like broken bones, Wild Dog Taoist was taken aback and saw yellow light burst out and then dispersed immediately, in the [ka ka] sounds, like a beast final roar, struggled in pain.

With a loud sound, Wild Dog Taoist's weapon, was crushed into pieces by that person's bare hand, the broken pieces like knives, shot out, [tut tut] sounds unceasingly, all hit out at where Wild Dog Taoist was standing before.

Wild Dog Taoist felt horrified and anguish, for a moment speechless. That strange person's face was still shrouded by a mysterious shadow, the three of them unable to see his face, only heard his low hoarse voice, slowly looking up at the sky but the black shadow was still shrouding his face, an inexplicable strangeness. After destroying the fang, he seemed to have vent his feelings, slowly started laughing coldly, hearing it, together with this strange morgue and howling wind, Zhou YiXian and the rest all had goosebumps.

Zhou YiXian felt uneasy, suddenly he looked intently at that strange person's arm, on the arm that had crushed the fang, a faint dark-green light surfaced, and that light was completely different from the person's aura, pure and warm, it was the supreme essence and pureness of Taoist true way realm.

Zhou YiXian lifted up his head in shock, stepped forward, for a moment cast away his worries, ignoring Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist's surprise tugs, said, "Who exactly are you Sir? Wearing Qing Yun sect robes, and practising not lower than Shang Qing Realm Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way, which Qing Yun sect's great master are you, actually doing such ridiculous thing at this time?"

The dark-green light flashed and disappeared, the person slowly turned to Zhou YiXian, from his mysterious strange dark shadow, Zhou YiXian felt a chill down his entire body.

The person hoarsely and coldly said, "You sure know quite a lot!"

Zhou YiXian snorted, his face solemn, kept assessing that person, the bemused expression on his face became heavier, in a deep voice said, "Sir is really from Qing Yun sect, and definitely not an ordinary disciple but who exactly are you, and for what reason, making trouble here?"

That person sneered but did not answer, Zhou YiXian suddenly sensed, turning back, it was Xiao Huan who was lightly tugging his sleeve, whispered, "Grandpa, this person's ghostly aura, I can feel, there is not a single roaming spirit around this morgue, most likely scared off by this person. If not, I would know something is not right here. A person like that, how can it be from Qing Yun sect?"

Zhou YiXian looked uncertain, his expression complicated, clearly his thoughts were also in a mess, facing this mysterious person yet had deep connections with Qing Yun sect, he did not look as terrified as he was usually, instead looked to be in thoughts.

That strange person's attention slowly focused on Zhou YiXian, assessed him from top to bottom, suddenly coldly laughed, a cold voice said, "Who cares who you are, whoever dares to go against me, all have to die!"

Once he spoke, his hand raised up, Zhou YiXian saw dark-green light in his hand, paled and couldn't even speak, suddenly both hands waved together, raised up to his chest. Between his right and left first and middle fingers, yellow talisman papers appeared, twisting strange incantations drawn on it, slightly wavering in the wind.

The light in the mysterious hand gradually became brighter, facing straight at Zhou YiXian and the rest, Zhou YiXian without hesitation, suddenly chanted, did not retreat instead advance, stepped forward, in his stride, following his chants, the two yellow talisman started to burn, two balls of small fire, suddenly appeared in the darkness, seemed especially bright.

This strange behaviour seemed to make the mysterious man hesitated, or maybe it triggered some memory, made his movement slightly paused, heard him made a surprised [yi] sound.

The talisman burned, Zhou YiXian's white beard fluttered, suddenly with a loud shout, both hands flung, the balls of fires floated out from his fingers, hovered in the air. Following which a loud bang, two small balls of fires increased suddenly, became a raging ball of several chi wide fire, blocked in front of Zhou YiXian and the mysterious person.

[Roar, in the fire, a white huge tiger, vigorous and powerful, opened its huge mouth and made a mighty roar, leapt up and pounced towards that person.

The mysterious man snorted, did not make any move to retreat, the dark-green light in his right hand flashed, struck down, no matter how ferocious that huge tiger was, this strike hit directly onto the tiger's forehead. In that instant the dark-green light attacked over, the white tiger looked like it still wanted to struggle, brandishing its claws but after a moment, after making a final reluctant angry roar, the entire body suddenly infused with dark-green light and following a wave of trembling, the huge body suddenly exploded, a few dying flames remained, glimmered in the air and disappeared.

Almost at the same time the tiger disappeared, in that huge ball of flames, a lion with red mane appeared, while emitting a loud roar, it again pounced over to the mysterious man. However that man evidently was highly skilled, almost not even looking at it, again struck down, that lion ending was the same as the white tiger.

Just that this skill displayed by Zhou YiXian was really unusual, although the illusions could not withstand a blow from the enemy but in that ball of fire, there were infinite number of ferocious beasts illusions. After the tiger and lion, more and more illusions conjured out from the fire, and with increasing speed, different ferocious beasts like: Wild boar, leopard, hippopotamus, giant elephant, spiritual deer, bobcats etc, emerging endlessly and each majestic, all unusual and extremely ferocious.

However this time the mysterious man, seemed to really have unfathomable divine power, facing this endless stream of strange beasts, he did not even pant, only casually waved his arm, after each strike, even how ferocious the beasts were, would also be eliminated.

In the intense fight, that mysterious man suddenly humphed, suddenly his strikes changed into a swept, immediately dark-green light surged, a round bright light directly rolled over, with imposing momentum, invincible. That ball of burning fire encountering this beam of dark-green light, defended for a short while and eventually stabbed straight through by the light.

In the air, immediately thousands of beasts' roars sounded but after which the sounds ceased, the fire disappeared, leaving only two yellow fireballs of talisman about to be incinerated completely, slowly drifted down.

In the morgue, peace temporarily resumed, and on the other side of the courtyard, the three of them whom had just sneaked to the walls and intended to escape, clearly did not expect that their enemy could broke through Zhou YiXian's spell so quickly.

Without the illusions obstructing, to turn and run would obviously be a foolish thought, the three of them paused then slowly turned back. And that mysterious person slowly walked over, the heavy aura of death, in the morgue, a stifling atmosphere.

Zhou YiXian frowning tightly, obviously was contemplating something but as the black figure came nearer, he only felt that life and death was only a breath away.

Xiao Huan's expression changed, about to go forward but before she did, Zhou YiXian already pulled her back, he quietly said, "Nonsense, this person is not simple, it is not something you this child can handle."

Xiao Huan was surprised, looked at Zhou YiXian stunned, she seemed never once seen her grandfather so tense and grave.

Then, the approaching figure paused, a hoarse voice coldly said, "The illusion spell that you conjured just now, is it…"

The mysterious man spoke halfway, Zhou YiXian suddenly disregarded everything, both arms raised up, appearing in his palms were more than eight pieces of yellow talismans.

The night breeze blew, the eight talisman burned at the same time, the fires, seemed to dance in his palms, illuminating his eyes.

"Dai! Five ding ghosts, underworld quickly return; void shadow form conceal, so your lives I summon!"

In his shout, in the morgue, strong wind suddenly blew, sand and stones swept up, from all directions blew in. That mysterious man paused, seemed surprised also, paid attention to the surroundings, Zhou YiXian's incantation once spoke, in the air [hong hong hong hong hong] five muffled sounds rang out beside, the three of them wavered slightly and then quietened down again.

The wild winds howled, rolling up the yellow sands, gusting towards that mysterious man, his clothes flapped. But in the wind, the dark shadow surrounding his face did not change, he instead sneered.

That man abandoned the three of them, suddenly stepped back six steps, a light shout, his left hand stabbed down, dark-green light instantly pierced in, the solid earth immediately exploded, for some reason, while the dark-green light was flickering, the three figures suddenly started to shake violently and under the ground, a cry of pain was heard.

"Ai ya!"

The dark-green light vanished, in the morgue, the force of the wind reduced drastically, the sands and stones also gradually settled. The next moment, where the three of them stood, a sound of explosion was heard, and then a large hole appeared, the three figures were actually an illusion.

And in the hole, with cries of exclamation and pain, [pu tong pu tong] three figures staggered out, who else other than Zhou YiXian and the rest. The three were covered with dirt, Zhou YiXian even had bruises, obviously suffered an attack but it seemed like before he could be concerned about these, he looked towards that mysterious man, a shocked expression.

The mysterious man stood coldly afar, watching them, he humphed and said, "Didn't expect that you actually even know 'Five Ding Golden Jia', 'Small Ghost Transport' these long-lost spells, and could even display these two spells with 'Earth Escape', I almost look down on you, just these spells, I'm afraid in the world no one can surpass you."

Zhou YiXian looked solemn, although he looked comical but this moment he instead said in a deep voice, "How did you see through it?"

That man indifferently said, "Didn't you said I am from Qing Yun sect, these Jianghu small skills, were Qing Yun sect founder's special skills, even if I don't know the skills, shouldn't I at least able to tell it?"

Zhou YiXian slowly stood up, his mind instead was thinking, this time facing this mysterious man, he really felt that he could not handle him, not to mention his high skills, most likely in the world, it would be hard to find someone who could match him. And what was even more mystifying, this person was from Qing Yun sect and his skills seemed even higher than Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way, a rare occurrence but yet this person had strong vicious energy, this was never seen before, how could there be such a person and why would he appear in this derelict morgue in the middle of the night?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 207 - Reunited

Qing Yun Hill, Big Bamboo Valley.

Outside Observed Silence Hall, the Big Bamboo Valley disciples, from Song Daren to Du BiShu, standing in line outside the door, all had anxiety on their face, kept glancing into Observed Silence Hall.

After a while, footsteps sounded from inside the hall, a lady walked out, it was Small Bamboo Valley WenMin.

Song Daren and the rest of the disciples crowded over, Song Daren was acquainted with WenMin, noticing WenMin coming out alone, quietly asked, "How is our teacher's wife?"

WenMin nodded her head, softly said, "Su teacher uncle is fine now, she suddenly felt dizzy during her return, my teacher said it could be because she worries too much, right now my teacher is accompanying her, she is already conscious."

Song Daren and the rest heaved a sigh of relief at the same time but none of them looked happy.

Du BiShu made a face, said, "This is really a bolt from the blue! There is no news from teacher and now even teacher's wife nearly met with a mishap…"

"Shut up!" Song Daren shouted while frowning, Du BiShu forced a smile, shook his head and kept quiet.

Song Daren turned to WenMin, said, "Did our teacher's wife ask you to relay any messages to us?"

WenMin shook his head, said, "No, Su teacher uncle only spoke in whispers to my teacher, after a exchanging a few words, teacher asked me to leave the room too, seems like there are some things she did not want me to know."

Song Daren had a troubled look, said, "This...this…"

WenMin saw his anxiousness, felt reluctant, comforted him and said, "Song senior brother, don't be too worried, anyway no matter how serious the things are, isn't there still Su teacher uncle and my teacher! Now that things have changed, Su teacher uncle also look physically and mentally exhausted, the affairs here you will have to take on more responsibilities."

Song Daren sighed, nodded and said, "You are right."

He was silent for a moment, turned and spoke to other disciples, "Alright, alright, since we know that teacher's wife is fine, I say let's not all stand here anymore, if not if teacher's wife knows about this, it will make her more troubled. Let's all go back to our own rooms, we still need to do the homeworks that we should be doing, I will be here to stay guard first."

Wu DaYi, He DaZhi and Du BiShu and the rest looked at each other, after a moment of silence, the second, Wu DaYi nodded and said, "This is also good, let's listen to big senior brother." After speaking, he turned to Song Daren and said, "Big senior brother, let me take over you in a while!"

Song Daren was about to decline, He DaZhi patted his shoulder, said, "Big senior brother, you instruct us to rest well, you yourself should not treat it lightly too, teacher's wife will not like you this way."

Song Daren made a bitter laugh, nodded. Everyone dispersed, only Song Daren and WenMin remained outside the hall, silent.

Both of them looked at each other, WenMin suddenly blushed, slowly looked down, Song Daren coughed once, felt his heart palpitating, quickly composed himself, after two dry laughs, said, "Wen...junior sister, didn't you recently travel to southern border with your Small Bamboo Valley Lu XueQi, why did you come back so fast?"

WenMin shook her head, said, "I did travel to southern border, originally didn't intend on coming back so early but something strange came up over there, after discussing with Lu junior sister, we felt that that is something not trivial and so I came back first to report to teacher and the various elders, Lu junior sister remains there and will act according to circumstances."

Song Daren was stunned, said, "What is it, that is so important?"

WenMin hesitated, glanced around and went near Song Daren, whispered a few words in his ears, before she finished, Song Daren's countenance had already changed.

After WenMin finished and stepped back, standing before him and looking at him, quietly sighed and said, "Now you know the reason for my urgent return!"

Song Daren's expression was uncertain, after a long time, he spoke in a daze, "This...is really troubled times!"

WenMin was silent for a long time, quietly said, "Who doesn't agree! I also feel that it is really one trouble after another, in addition after I return, our sect again happened this...sigh!"

With her sigh, she did not continue on, Song Daren stood with her, suddenly felt that this lady beside him looked thinner, felt even more delicate, couldn't help but slowly stood nearer.

WenMin was pondering with her head low, seemed did not detect it but her lips twitched slightly, did not say anything, only quietly stood.

The two figures, standing like that quietly outside the hall.

From far, the big bamboo valley bamboos swayed in waves, warm sunlight shone down, the blue and clear sky, it was an awesome day, clear skies for a thousand miles, a beautiful sight, warmly watching the mortal world.

In the courtyard of Observed Silence Hall, in the secluded room, the two ladies facing each other.

ShuiYue Master was silent for a long while, said, "Junior sister, why don't you go to the bed and lie down for a while!"

SuRu slowly shook her head, although she looked tired but she was still determined and quietly said, "I won't go, even if I lie down I won't be able to sleep."

ShuiYue Master sighed, said, "Junior sister, don't have to worry too much, like what I have just told you, no matter what, Tian BuYi disappeared at the same time as sect head senior brother, you did not actually see that he met with...any misfortune, and so don't imagine things. And furthermore, although DaoXuan senior brother is somehow strange recently but his cultivation is almost supernatural, far above us, his determination is also so, Tian BuYi is his many years of junior brother, he definitely will not act recklessly."

SuRu was silent, her eyes started to turn slightly red again.

ShuiYue Master shook her head, stood up, paced in the room and obviously also looked troubled. Right now the mess in Qing Yun sect, even ordinary disciples also could tell, not to say them who already knew some inside news.

SuRu forced a smile, changed the topic, said, "Senior sister, why did you come to TongTian Peak suddenly today?"

ShuiYue Master annoying said, "Isn't it for that FenXiang Valley Yun YiLan's annoying thing, actually wanted to discuss with sect head senior brother, didn't expect something big like this would happen, until the end even the dignified sect head is also missing."

SuRu frowning, asked,"FenXiang Valley master Yun YiLan? What matter does he have that is related to our Qing Yun?"

ShuiYue Master sneered said, "My branch disciple Lu XueQi and WenMin are sent to southern border to trace the location of the evildoer, you know right?"

SuRu nodded and said, "I know! I was just wondering! Why did WenMin return so early and is with you, that Lu XueQi is also back?"

ShuiYue Master shook her head, said, "XueQi is not back yet, this is after both of them discussed and decided to have WenMin return first to report to me."

SuRu asked, "What happened?"

ShuiYue Master said, "When they were paying a visit to that Yun YiLan at southern border, Yun YiLan suddenly asked them, whether is it true that our Qing Yun sect Zhu Xian ancient sword is damaged!"

SuRu's expression changed greatly, asked in shock, "What?"

ShuiYue Master coldly laughed, said, "Even you are also in shock right! When I heard it, I was really taken aback, Yun YiLan being thousands of miles away, how did he know such a big secret? That day DaoXuan senior brother warned us those who were present at the scene as if he was guarding against thieves, is because he is afraid this will be leaked, do you still remember?"

SuRu was silent for a long while, the worry in her eyes increased, sighed and said, "This is really bad things travel thousand miles."

ShuiYue Master paced, said, "And did you wonder, why did Yun YiLan say those words to those few juniors?"

SuRu slowly nodded, said, "I am also thinking about this, if to say he did it because we are all fellow Good Faction, he should not bring it up in public, instead he should hide it for us; if it is not, he is harbouring bad intentions but he should be instead keeping it a secret, waiting for the correct opportunity, this is what he this kind of people should do."

"That's right!" ShuiYue Master loudly snorted, said, "The problem is this, Yun YiLan this old man looked as if he has done a foolish thing that only a fool would do, both aspects do not gain favour yet we all know that this person is not a fool, and instead is a cunning sly person, but what did he exactly intended to do, it is really bewildering."

SuRu thought for a long while, suddenly massaged her forehead, her face revealing pain.

ShuiYue Master was shocked, quickly walked over and supported her, reproaching herself, "Look at me, you are troubled enough and I am still telling you all these, alright, not saying anymore, not saying anymore…"

SuRu smiled bitterly, said, "Sigh...if it was in the past, with sect head senior brother presiding over the situation, we need not even be worried about these, but now that Qing Yun sect itself is in a mess, the situation outside is also very chaotic, not knowing how many enemies are glaring us like a tiger eyeing its prey, really don't know what to do…"

ShuiYue Master frowned and then gently said, "Junior sister, don't say anymore, look at how tired you are. Didn't I tell you, sect head senior brother although behave eccentrically these days but his cultivation is remarkable, his will steadfast, we don't have to fear anything at all."

SuRu shook her head and said, "Senior sister, you don't understand, sect head senior brother although is highly skilled but Zhu Xian ancient sword vicious energies backlash will get stronger and stronger, his cultivation although is high, only afraid he will sink in even deeper…"

ShuiYue Master was taken aback, said, "What did you say?"

SuRu was suprised, then realized the words had slipped off her tongue, was about to cover it up, ShuiYue Master frowning tightly, walked before her, solemnly said, "Junior sister, just what secrets does the Zhu Xian ancient sword still has, since you know, quickly tell me."

SuRu was silent for a long while, sighed a long breath, said, "Forget it, since it has already come to this, sooner or later it cannot be hide anymore, senior sister, I will tell you!"

Southern border ten thousand great mountains, deep inside Subdue Devil ancient cave.

Reunited after a long time, when the initial words were said and done, Xiao Bai and Ghost Li both had an inexplicable feeling, only Xiao Hui on Ghost Li's shoulder, seemed very happy to see Xiao Bai again, kept grinning broadly.

Ghost Li suddenly froze, as if he had recalled something, turned and looked back, but it was only darkness, involuntarily frowned, spoke to Xiao Bai, "That lady who came with me, what did you do to her?"

Xiao Bai humphed, indifferently said, "What can I do to her? You sure have a lot of things to trouble over!"

Ghost Li was silent for a moment, shook his head, did not want to harp on this matter, said, "Right, why are you here? That day after you left, I didn't have any of your news all these while, this time my trip to southern border, I have also secretly inquired but still couldn't find you."

Xiao Bai smiled, her body seemed to waver in the dark-green faint light, when she moved, it was moving and full of charm, said, "Didn't I tell you when I was leaving, I want to find that 'Eight Savage Inferno Formation' and give it to you."

Ghost Li said, "I remember, so I have also been to FenXiang Valley Inferno Altar but I didn't find anything. Oh right, you still have not said why are you here at this Subdue Devil ancient cave?"

Xiao Bai shrugged her shoulders, said, "I come here, naturally is for that formation, and at the same time visit an old friend."

Ghost Li looked at her, pondered for a moment, said, "Don't tell me you mean here…"

Xiao Bai nodded said, "That's right, after FenXiang Valley Inferno Altar's formation was destroyed, in the world only this cave has the Eight Savage Inferno Formation perfectly intact. Other than that, my old friend also happens to be here!"

Ghost Li's countenance changed, slowly said, "The old friend that you said, don't tell me is…"

Xiao Bai smiled, said, "It is that king of evil beasts that you all are saying, the Beast Deity."

Ghost Li although expected but when he heard Xiao Bai personally saying it, was still taken aback, for a moment speechless.

After a long while, Ghost Li slowly said, "How did you know him?"

Xiao Bai looked at him, her face still having that captivating smile but her eyes were as clear as water, yet also carried some ridicule, said, "Don't you know, I am an old evil spirit, with my age, naturally the things I know are many, the number of monsters known also increase!"

Ghost Li was silent, Xiao Bai glanced at him, said, "Than you! What are you doing here? Just now you said that Ghost King ordered that lady to bring you here, what is he trying to do?"

Ghost Li shook his head, said, "Ghost King sect head ordered me here, is not really to pursue and kill that Beast Deity."

Xiao Bai was surprised, said, "Not to kill him, then why did you travel ten thousand miles to come here for?"

Ghost Li said, "He wants me to subdue a strange beast TaoTie which follows the Beast Deity, and bring back to him."

"TaoTie?"

Xiao Bai was surprised again, frowned and pondered, mumbled to herself, "Strange, when did he developed an interest in TaoTie?"

Ghost Li indifferently said, "This I do not know, anyway this is what he ordered, I am just following."

Xiao Bai snorted, said, "That TaoTie is a spiritual beast that is never away from the Beast Deity, if you want to subdue it, you must pass through the Beast Deity, don't tell me you are confident of defeating the Beast Deity? Or even you too, after he is injured, want to hit a person when he is down?"

Ghost Li did not speak, looked at Xiao Bai, then suddenly smiled, instead it was to stride, walked past Xiao Bai, towards the darker darkness.

Xiao Bai's expression changed, followed beside him, said, "What do you mean?"

Xiao Hui saw Xiao Bai beside, [suo] a sound jumped down and landed on Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai caught hold of the monkey and hugged it in front of her, patted its head, her eyes showing tenderness and then turned to look at Ghost Li.

Ghost Li slowly said, "You know it, the things that sect head instructed me, as long as it is not excessive demands, I will do it for him."

Xiao Bai humphed, said, "Did you ever think, you doing it like this, maybe you will feel better in your heart but the things that you did all these years, most probably it might not be what BiYao would like you to do it!"

Ghost Li suddenly stopped, his entire person came to a standstill. Xiao Bai frowning, also stopped but did not go to look at Ghost Li, instead looked down at the monkey, gently smoothed its fur. Xiao Hui's three eyes blinked, seemed puzzled, looked at Xiao Bai then at its master.

Ghost Li was silent for a long while, before quietly saying, "Since you know doing this will make me feel better slightly, why do you still have to say it like this?"

Xiao Bai sighed, did not speak.

Ghost Li's figure seemed suddenly lonely, but he stood in the dark-green faint light, did not turn his head back, like he was long used to it, never looking back, he was silent for a long while, finally said, "Those atrocious acts, I have never done it!"

After speaking, he did not speak anymore and continued onwards.

Looking at that figure, Xiao Bai also turned silent, after a long while, she looked at Xiao Hui, saw the three eyes were looking at herself.

Xiao Bai forced a laugh, said, "That owner of yours! These ten over years actually did not go crazy, it is really very strange!"

The two figures, walked for a long time in the cave, Ghost Li was not in a hurry, Xiao Bai seemed to be in heavy thoughts, although she did not stop Ghost Li from searching for the Beast Deity but she also did not point out the way, only following behind him, looking to be in thoughts.

Suddenly, Ghost Li stopped, before him, in the darkness ahead, a faint green light was lit, glimmering non-stopped, about several zhangs high twinkling.

And the surrounding, silence, not even breathing, even the blood stench of those ferocious beasts were also gone.

This moment, Xiao Bai sighed, said, "We have reached, there is a door below that green light, after that door is a large stone room, the person and spiritual beast that you are looking for, are both inside."

Ghost Li did not speak, but Xiao Hui glanced at Xiao Bai, suddenly jumped up and again back to Ghost Li, then turned back to Xiao Bao and grinned, scratching its head.

Xiao Bai smiled to Xiao Hui and then spoke to Ghost Li, "Listen to me, my relationship with the Beast Deity is not shallow so for me to help you, it is not possible. His cultivation is supernatural, I guess although you have not fought him before but more or less you should know! Although he is heavily injured by Zhu Xian sword but it is not what ordinary cultivated martial artist can handle, therefore…" She looked at him, slowly speaking, "Really, give up now, it is still not too late!"

Ghost Li was silent, facing Xiao Bai, shook his head slowly and then inhaled deeply, composed himself, and walked towards that green light. Looking at his figure, Xiao Bai did not continue to follow, in her eyes, a faint bitterness and tenderness flickered.

Suddenly, she raised her voice, said, "Are you still carrying that Inferno Mirror with you?"

Ghost Li was stunned, stopped and turned around, said, "Yes, what is it?"

Xiao Bai looked like she had no choice, slowly shook her head and said, "Remember: first, the Beast Deity he can be defeated; second, at the critical moment, you can try to use Inferno Mirror."

Ghost Li nodded, although he did not really understand but he did not wish to ask more, said, "Many thanks." After speaking, he turned and continued on.

In the distance, Xiao Hui's [zhi zhi] could be heard faintly.

Xiao Bai looked at that darkness, stood where she was, silent, as if she was already in daze but as if she was waiting for something.

Under the faint green light, there was really a stone door, but the door was long gone, the green light which could be seen clearly now, was actually a gigantic green gem, set above the stone door wall.

Ghost Li did not pause, walked in, immediately brightness before him, a fire brazier burning, solitary placed far on the ground, around the fire, again darkness, there was no telling how big the room was. But behind the fire, he saw a man, a man wearing brightly coloured silk clothes, lying against a small stone platform, smiling at him.

That man's face, was once he was familiar with, and beside that man, the ferocious beast TaoTie slowly stood up, growling with hostility.

The guy which looked bewitching, actually looked tired but in his eyes, was faint smile, smiling at Ghost Li, said, "We meet again!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 208 - Broken Sword

Central Plains, outside HeYang City, derelict morgue.

This mysterious person with one blow broke Zhou YiXian's spell, using unfathomable, absolutely overwhelming cultivation power shocked the entire place, even Zhou YiXian's infamous escape skill was also seen through by him. And in his words, he did not deny his mysterious relationship with Qing Yun sect, in addition with his inconceivable Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way training, this mysterious man's origins, was really unimaginable.

However, following this dark man's approaching, the sinister energy on his body enveloping over, Zhou YiXian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist did not have time to spend their thoughts on this matter. After breaking Zhou YiXian's spell, that man's hidden figure in the shadows seemed to receive some kind of stimulation, started to breathe fast, his breathings slowly turned heavy.

Zhou YiXian frowned deeply, stared at that figure, surprisingly his eyes did not hold much fear, instead the suspicion increased. With that level of cultivation displayed by that person, naturally would not be panting after a few attacks, evidently, this person had some hidden sickness, or maybe some strange illness, even a highly skilled person like him also couldn't control himself.

However, even it was so, from his appearance, that person not only did not reveal any weakness, on the contrary, with the sinister energy increasing, Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way that pure warm energy sank down, the enveloping malevolent energy and suspension was nothing less than it. At this moment, whoever that was facing that black energy which was gradually illuminating, flashing with fierce dark red eyes, would all understand what that mysterious man was planning to do next!

Zhou YiXian gritted his teeth, seemed to make up his mind, suddenly pulled, pulling Wild Dog Taoist and Xiao Huan behind himself, where his hands stretched, Wild Dog Taoist was pulled over but over at Xiao Huan, it was a blank.

Zhou YiXian was shocked, before he could turn around, a figure flashed past, Xiao Huan was already standing before him, facing that mysterious man.

Zhou YiXian was nonplussed, heard Xiao Huan said, "Grandpa, both of you quickly go, I will block him."

Zhou YiXian angrily said, "What do you know, this person's cultivation is not trivial, quickly…"

Before he could say, 'come back', Xiao Huan had already made her move.

Facing that mysterious man, this young lady who looked delicate and innocent, suddenly raised up both of her hands, a book with black wordless cover indistinctly flashed from her hands, the next moment, the seven pieces of Blood Jade Bone Piece which Mr Ghost gave her, appeared in her hand.

A dark energy, formless yet with substance, suddenly dispersed out from the air, descended upon this derelict courtyard. Zhou YiXian stepped forward in shock, even the mysterious person who was pressing in, also softly exclaimed out, stopped.

Different from that malevolent energy on that mysterious man but containing the same strange dark eerie energy, gushed over from all directions. This was originally a mortuary, the Yin energy especially heavy, the strange Ghost Way skill that Xiao Huan used, immediately ghost wails started incessantly, the Yin wind miserable, like thousand of ghosts wailing, really made one's heart straight into panic.

The seven Blood Jade Bone Piece, slowly floated up from Xiao Huan's hand, like an invisible hand controlling it, before Xiao Huan it formed a three triangle shape in the air, those blood-stain like areas on every piece, started to light up with dark red light, like seven eyes slowly opening, stared at that mysterious figure.

In the yard full of Yin wind, that mysterious person's clothes flapped loudly but he seemed not bothered at all by the ghastly spirits, the eyes concealed within the shadows slightly squinted, with a cold voice abruptly said, "Ghost Way skill!"

Xiao Huan was frowning tightly, the beautiful face right now looked slightly pale, for some reason not knowing if it was because she was unfamiliar with using the spell for the first time, or was it that girls naturally felt revolted and fear towards these ghastly spirits. But whatever it was, this Ghost Way spell which was displayed by her for the first time, activated by Ghost Way treasure, 'Blood Jade Bone Piece', was already formed, slowly gathering a layer of dark black energy around her, and in-between when her arms flipped, completely formed, it was a huge black skull which was incompatible with her image, looking extremely strange.

And the seven Blood Jade Bone Piece right now also slowly raised up, inserting into that black energy formed skull's eyes. Instantly, the skull appeared alive, both eyes illuminated with bright red lights, opening its mouth, the Yin wind turned into gusts, like thunder leapt out far, a dark energy like lightning shot out, towards that mysterious man.

The piercing sound, like the sharp whistle of an arrow, instantly arrived before that man. The man moved, it looked slow but in that instant avoided the ghost arrow, the arrow pierced through the air, the impact sound was as if it was nearby.

But before he could breathe, that skull ahead shot out arrows in succession, sounds of piercing whistling were heard incessantly, directly towards that mysterious man, and the directions were all different, up down left right, almost never leaving any chance.

Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist standing behind her were pale, the difference was, Wild Dog Taoist was both surprised and delighted, didn't imagine that Xiao Huan's skills was so proficient; And Zhou YiXian instead had conflicting expressions, his face did not have much delight, mostly worry and doubts.

And at this moment, Zhou YiXian's expression suddenly changed, stepped back and looked at the other corner of this courtyard. That place was not where Xiao Huan and the mysterious man were fighting, instead, where nobody noticed, the place where they had just explored - the abandoned house of the mortuary.

The place was dark and eerie, but compared to the current ghastly air in the courtyard, there seemed much better. When Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist were peering around at the entrance, obviously everything had been abandoned inside, there was nothing, only ruins and a few unpleasing coffins.

However, it was that, which suddenly drew Zhou YiXian's attention over, even Xiao Huan who was battling did not notice it.

In that abandoned house, what creature appeared again?

Zhou YiXian stared unblinkingly at that place.

In the courtyard, Xiao Huan's Ghost Way spell was dominating, for the moment suppressing completely that mysterious man, looking as the summoned skull released arrows without stopping, one by one flying over, although none hit the man, but it forced him to keep dodging, this eerie strange Ghost Way power, even that highly skilled person was also unwilling to face it directly.

Just that after a long while, although the dark skull around Xiao Huan was still enveloping her and the pair of eyes were still as bright but the mysterious man had a change, he seemed to see through something, with a sneer, suddenly in the air full of ghost arrows, leapt up, and headed directly to Xiao Huan.

All of the ghost arrows suddenly lost it target, slipped past him, [tut tut] sharp sounds unceasing, but it all flew off to the sides. The rest of them turned pale, looking as that black figure was soon reaching them, she suddenly put her hands together, before her, immediately, the black skull with a whistle, shrank about half its size, at the same time, blocked before Xiao Huan. The seven glimmering pieces swiftly rotated, in the black skull's eyes, red screen immediately surfaced, blocking the mysterious man's path.

The mysterious man snorted, as if even with his level of skills, he was also wary of this red screen, he stopped his body abruptly.

Instead Xiao Huan, although she for the moment avoided the danger but for some reason, her body shook, as if out of sudden she suffered a heavy blow, a dark colour flashed past her face. The next moment, that black skull in front of her and her spell, all started to quiver.

Even the ghost arrows that she was controlling, instantly were affected, from the sharp and powerful momentum, turned into weak and powerless, and the red light screen, eventually under Xiao Huan's struggling expression, trembled and finally dispersed.

Surprisingly, that mysterious man after seeing Xiao Huan weakening, did not attack again, instead stood straight, looking at the gradually weakening girl, a cold glint in his eyes.

Wild Dog Taoist was alarmed, did not know why Xiao Huan who was gaining advantage a moment before, suddenly lost her strength and lost, he quickly went up to support Xiao Huan. When he touched her, he immediately got a shock, Xiao Huan's body was extremely cold, the chill had an inexplicable ghostly evil energy, tendrils of it emanating out, like it was looking for a human to devour.

Luckily, this feeling very soon dispersed following Xiao Huan collapse sitting to the ground, Wild Dog Taoist did not dare to delay, helped Xiao Huan to sit. Zhou YiXian quietly walked over to Xiao Huan, carefully looked at her, shook his head and sighed, did not speak.

Xiao Huan right now looked extremely fatigued, she couldn't even speak. The black skull in the air slowly faded and disappeared too, leaving only the seven Blood Jade Bone Piece which looked ordinary now, pausing slightly in the sky and started falling down, landing on the stone floor in front of Xiao Huan, creating a few crisp sounds.

That mysterious man glanced at Xiao Huan, suddenly asked, "This 'Blood Soul' spell, how long has she trained?"

Zhou YiXian slowly walked before Xiao Huan, blocked the line of vision from the mysterious man, the mysterious man looked at him, Zhou YiXian indifferently said, "Only just a month."

The man was silent for a moment, the two red glows in his eyes for some reason, faded much, following the red glows weakening, he seemed much human, the murderous energy in him also reduced by a lot.

Zhou YiXian frowned, he had travelled from the south to the north, his experience and knowledge, in the whole world, not many could be compared to him, naturally he also detected the strange points on this mysterious man, his eyes slowly revealed his pondering, and then he seemed to recall something, suddenly turned to that abandoned house, took a look.

In the cold night breeze, that house that was abandoned for many years stood lonely, dilapidated and desolate, there was really nothing strange about it, just that Zhou YiXian looked at it, felt it was really abnormal, indistinctly had some expectation.

That mysterious man was silent for a while, his voice was still as composed but his gaze looking behind Zhou YiXian, surprisingly had some admiration, said, "What a good aptitude! Pity that it is used on Ghost Way trivial skills."

Zhou YiXian turned and looked at him, said, "This sir, we did not mean to offend you, tonight we mistakenly trespass here, we did not have any other intention, and moreover did not wish to have any conflict with you. If there is no other matter, will Sir please let the three of us go!"

The mysterious man slowly looked back, glanced at Zhou YiXian, coldly laughed and said, "Mistakenly trespass, you said it easily, who knows if you are all not…"

Speaking halfway, suddenly, that person trembled, cutting off the words. Zhou YiXian was surprised, then carefully saw, on the face shrouded by the blackness, the two red spots, again lit up.

The murderous energy again increased, invisibly enveloping over, suppressing down everything, it was comparable to the energy previously.

Zhou YiXian's countenance changed, abruptly stepped back, pulled Xiao Huan up and urgently said to Wild Dog Taoist, "Quick, quick split up and run, whoever can escape at least…"

Wild Dog Taoist seemed to comprehend but before he could speak, darkness suddenly froze, Yin wind started to gust, a huge shadow abruptly directly enveloped down from the sky, trapping them with it, there was no other way to escape.

Wild Dog Taoist bellowed, pounced over, covered Xiao Huan under him and used his body to block the shadow. Zhou YiXian was stunned, complicated expressions changed on his old face but in that instant, the powerful and suppressing darkness blanket descended down, the heaviness of it was unavoidable, like ten thousand zhang of Mount Tai pressing down, the three of them looked like they were about to be crushed to pieces.

At this critical juncture, life and death moment, a bright red light suddenly flashed from the abandoned house, there seemed to be someone making an angry roar, the light in an instant exploded, as if the long suppressed anger, instantly pierced through the darkness, turning into an extremely brilliant huge light beam, burst forth from the abandoned house.

What followed, was a rumble like thunder, the entire abandoned house fell apart by a powerful force, innumerable broken rubble were thrown up to the sky by the impact, the scarlet light brilliant, like fire raging. A human figure transformed into a huge dragon, streaked past the darkness and empty sky, as powerful as a thunderbolt, shooting towards the mysterious man.

The strange shadow which looked like it was soon about to crush the three of them, suddenly like a whale sucking in the water, was withdrawn, the huge pressing force suddenly disappeared, Zhou YiXian and the three of them felt the earth spinning incessantly in their heads.

And in the distance, facing the lighted person figure which was streaking over, this mysterious person looked extremely infuriated, the redness in his eyes increased, both of his hands shot out, blocking before him, a black shadow wall instantly formed.

Both forces collided fiercely, where the red light and black shadow met, the light and shadow actually turned white-hot, producing [si si] strange sounds incessantly, looking from far, the surrounding things also started to vapourize, waves of heat started to roll out, bit by bit started to drift towards the sky.

And right now, the two mysterious figures were already indistinct.

Such a peaceful night like this, a derelict mortuary like this, there was actually such powerful martial artists, having life and death battle here!

Suddenly, at the deepest part of the light, a deafening sound burst out, like a shock of thunder exploding in the horizon, in that instant, a gust of strong wind blew over, sands and dust rolled everywhere, everything was pushed out, even Zhou YiXian and them could not help but tumbled out.

In that rumble, a voice bellowed, like a thunderclap, "You are still unrepentable!"

Replying that voice, was a cold laugh, containing infinite disdain and arrogance.

Light and shadow shook, eventually dimmed, dispersed, a huge pit, appeared in the ground. In the middle, two people stood facing each other, one was someone Zhou YiXian and the rest did not recognize, he was short and fat, an angry face, his hand was holding a red celestial sword, stern and impressive, just that not knowing if he was hurt or not, at the corner of the person's lips, there was blood stains; And the other looked dressed, it was the mysterious man who fought with them earlier, but the layer of dark shadow concealing him had already dispersed, not sure if it was due to the intense battle earlier that he was unable to maintain.

Looking from afar, this mysterious man wearing Qing Yun sect robes, his face clean and emaciated, long beards and hair, giving one the first impression, was a highly cultivated Taoist, eminent and extraordinary, however right now cold glints flashed in his eyes, red light glimmered, adding a few degree of eeriness.

The short and fat man glanced at Zhou YiXian and company, saw that they were unharmed, revealed a little sign of relief, and then his eyes turned stern, stared at that Taoist.

After a long time, the fat man sneered and coldly said, "You thought just with this 'Punishment Heart Lock' spell, you could trap me?"

The Taoist's eyes red glow glimmered, the murderous energy around his body was extremely strong, almost like an substance material, kept flicking its tongue out, darkly said, "I forgot, this skill was created by your branch ancestor, but using it on you, it didn't feel good right!"

"[Pei," That fat guy shouted, "You degenerated into the Evil way, still dare to talk tactlessly. Punishment Heart Lock is long forbidden by generations of forefathers, now that you are defying the instructions of the forefathers, would you still regard Qing Yun sect ancestors?"

The Taoist sneered, said, "When you fought with me, the damage to Founders Ancestral Hall, was not all of my credit, do you still regard Qing Yun sect ancestors?"

The fat man stiffened but became even more enraged, just that for a moment was speechless, only stared hatefully at that man.

The Taoist assessed the fat man, suddenly coldly said, "I think you better not push yourself! Although your skills are even profound than my expectation, and able to break through Punishment Heart Lock trap, but in order to save the three people, consumed your cultivation and forced your way out, right now your blood is flowing backwards, your entire body energy channels jolting, at most you are left with only sixty percent of your usual cultivation. Hehe…"

He sneered and laughed, said, "That day when you were at your full strength, you are still not my match, caught by me and trapped in this abandoned coffin, now you still dare to fight with me?"

The fat man did not have the slightest intention of retreating, said, "When you and Wan senior brother were in your prime and peerless, eliminating the demons and evil spirits, after I followed you all, even if I were to die for you all, I would not have the slightest regret; but today you are no longer that person, and what I am doing, is what you and Wan senior brother, even if it means dying multiple times but would never regret, were doing at that time."

With a long howl, with resolute and steadfast expression, also some deep grief, shouted, "Receive sword!"

His figure like lightning, instantly merged into the raging scarlet light, like an enormous dragon leaping into the sky, pounced over. The Taoist's eyes surged with red light, his pupils slightly shrank, looking at the red light beam powerful force, piercing through the long sky, shattering Heaven and Earth, almost unstoppable, leaving only the route of perishing together.

He suddenly sneered, his right hand waved, suddenly a cold light surfaced, it did not shine brightly but headed towards the scarlet light beam.

And when the lights collided, a sudden brilliant illumination, without sharpness and hesitation, it actually cut in, a stream of brilliant light flickered and shook.

The fat man suddenly gave an angry roar and followed by a sound of pain, immediately broke backwards and retreated, abruptly scattered, the fat man was hit flying back staggering, could not even stand properly when he fell on the ground, staggered backwards and spitting out blood, clearly he was heavily injured, even his clothes was stained a huge patch of blood.

And that Taoist, the cold light was withdrawn, looking carefully, he was holding a plain ancient sword, that sword was unadorned, the material was even stranger, like stone but not like stone, the weirdest part was, this ancient sword was actually a broken sword, two chi at the tip, was actually broken.

The fat man with blood streaming out his mouth, glared at that Taoist, hoarsely said, "You...you dare to bring Zhu Xian sword down Qing Yun Hill?"

That Taoist laughed at the sky, his demeanour extremely savage. And in the distance, the three of them were becoming more and more shocked as they listened, until the end, their minds in a blank!

Zhu Xian Ancient Sword!

The broken sword in the Taoist's hand, was actually the number one celestial sword that shook the world - Zhu Xian sword?

Then these two terribly highly skilled people, who would they be?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 209 - Scheming

Southern border, Ten thousands great mountains.

Icy cold Yin wind gradually made one felt the chillness, the overcast dark clouds and the gradually emerging dim dark cave, all made that devil cave looked to be nearer. Lu XueQi and the rest stood several zhangs away from the Subdue Devil Cave, gazed towards the cave direction.

In the distance, a stone statue backfacing them, stood solitary before the cave entrance, other than that, there was no other things.

Li Xun looked at that cave, seemed strangely tense, quietly said, "It is here."

The Yin wind howled, seemed to suddenly increase in pitch, made one shivered in fright. Lu XueQi, Zeng ShuShu, Li Xun etc were highly skilled, naturally did not fear the Yin energy emanating from this Yin wind, and several FenXiang Valley disciples who came with them, were also personally chosen experts, mostly did not looked uncomfortable.

Zeng ShuShu turned back and said, "The demon energy here is as expected extremely heavy, but we have been watching for a long time, not a single demon beast appear, this is somewhat strange."

Lu XueQi nodded but her cold clear gaze never changed, indifferently said, "Since we are here, let's go over, whatever demon or evil, we can deal with it earlier." After speaking, without waiting for Li Xun and the rest to reply, walked straight over.

Li Xun and Zeng ShuShu looked at each other, Zeng ShuShu made a dry laugh, shrugged his shoulders, followed along. Li Xun looked at that beautiful girl's figure from the back, sighed, to him, that figure had appeared countless times in his dreams but when he really had a chance to be together, they seemed to be even further apart.

He was silent for a moment, waved his hand, summoned his junior brothers behind and also followed along.

In the distance, near that mysterious stone figure outside the cave, suddenly a black figure flashed into the cave, it was Black Wood.

Almost as if following Black Wood's figure, a low howl was heard suddenly from deep inside the cave, it was that ferocious spirit Black Tiger's voice, the illusory mist started to form, the ferocious spirit looked to be appearing soon.

And at this time, Black Wood who was concealing behind his black clothes, suddenly spoke out, "Big brother, don't come out first, listen to me."

The ferocious spirit's voice coldly laughed, but the white mist was still gathering, clearly ignoring Black Wood's voice, said, "Bastard, you still dare to come back?"

Black Wood standing in the shadow at a corner of the cave, said, "After you materialize, you will alert the people who are coming over, today the number of people coming to Subdue Devil Cave is unceasing, the reason for it, don't tell me you still don't know?"

The white mist suddenly stiffened in the air, did not continue to increase but did not look like it was dispersing.

After a moment, Black Tiger's voice coldly said, "What do you mean?"

Black Wood coldly said, "They are here, obviously is to deal with that person inside the cave, no matter what, isn't this what you are hoping for? Moreover you have already let some in earlier, now allowing more to go in, why not?"

Outside the cave, footsteps were heard distantly, the group of people were nearing this ancient cave.

White mist suddenly dispersed, the strong Yin wind gusting out from the cave, in an instant disappeared, almost at the same time, Black Wood's figure also submerged into the darkness.

Lu XueQi, Zeng ShuShu, LiXun and the rest, reached the Subdue Devil Cave.

Zeng ShuShu carefully peered into the cave, frowned, clearly towards this unfathomable and heavy with demon energy place, felt uneasy.

And standing beside him LiXun, similar to him, also frowning but his expression, indistinct surprise and astonishment revealed in his eyes, walked slowly around the cave but nothing happened, there was no other sounds other than the chilling strong wind.

This seemed to make LiXun bewildered, he stared at the cave, was silent, seemed to be contemplating.

Different from the two guys, before this cave, Lu XueQi very quickly focused her attention from the cave quiet darkness to the lonely female statue, she slowly walked to it, watching carefully.

The stone statue after experiencing countless of weather, from top to bottom eroded signs were clearly seen but as if she felt something, Lu XueQi instead clearly saw, the statue expression was still that lifelike, her face was slightly grieved, carrying a trace of sadness, also in her eyes, looked lost, quietly watching this mysterious ancient cave, as if expecting something, but also seemed to be pouring out her heart?

Just that in these ten thousand years, who have heard her heartfelt words?

"Lu junior sister, Lu junior sister!"

Suddenly, a few surprised calls were heard, Lu XueQi got a shock, involuntarily stepped back, came out of her inexplicable trance, looked to the side.

Zeng ShuShu looked bewildered, and concerned, said, "Lu junior sister, I called you a few times, why is it that you seem not to have heard it at all?"

Lu XueQi's face turned slightly pale, slowly tightened her hands but did not know since when, her palms were actually full of cold sweat. She inhaled deeply, calmed down, indifferently said, "Nothing, did you all discover something?"

Zeng ShuShu shook his head, said, "No, other than the gusts of Yin wind, not even a trace of a demon beast." Speaking, he turned to LiXun, said, "Li senior brother, what did you discover?"

LiXun was silent for a moment, shook his head too, said, "Nothing, but there is something really strange here…"

Zeng ShuShu asked curiously, "Strange, what strange?"

LiXun was surprised, quickly with a dry laugh, said, "Nothing, I only feel that since this is the demon beast lair, how is it that there is not a single demon beast, and so felt strange."

Zeng ShuShu laughed, said, "You are right, I am also feeling bewildered! What do you say Lu junior sister?"

Lu XueQi did not answer immediately, a glint flashed past her clear eyes, again glanced at LiXun.

LiXun for some reason, suddenly coughed once, turned and looked at other disciples, said, "The few of you come over, don't stay too far away."

Lu XueQi was silent for a moment, turned back again to glance at the statue, said, "Regardless, we are already here, so there wouldn't be giving up halfway, let's go in!"

Zeng ShuShu nodded, said, "That's right." He turned to LiXun said, "Li senior brother, what do you think?"

LiXun was still frowning, he seemed to be worrying about something but the next moment, he still said, "Lu junior sister is right, we better still go on in!"

Zeng ShuShu turned and said, "Since it is so, let's go in! But this place is after all unusual, we better be more careful. Why not like this, I will first lead the way, Lu junior sister you will be in the centre, Li senior brother you will take the rear, the other disciples will be in the middle, ok?"

LiXun nodded, was about to reply when Lu XueQi indifferently said, "This is not good, better change!"

Zeng ShuShu and LiXun was surprised, Zeng ShuShu said, "Lu junior sister, what do you mean?"

Lu XueQi said, "I will walk in front, Zeng senior brother will be at the rear, the rest and Li senior brother in the middle! Li senior brother and the rest are all FenXiang Valley disciples, in case something happens, there will be someone who can direct."

LiXun's countenance changed, looked like he wanted to speak but Zeng ShuShu already smiled and said, "Ah! You are right too, why didn't I think of this, Lu junior sister words are logical too, let's do it then."

LiXun frowned but eventually kept quiet, did not speak and considered accepting it.

Lu XueQi looked at him, turned and speak to Zeng ShuShu, "Zeng senior brother, you will walk the last, your view is better and can see the whole situation, devise strategy on your own will."

Zeng ShuShu smiled, at an angle where LiXun and the rest were unable to see, backfacing them, winked at Lu XueQi and then smiled and said, "Lu junior sister don't worry, with me at the back, don't have to fear any trouble, ha ha ha…"

Lu XueQi looked deeply at Zeng ShuShu, a faint trace of smile also revealed at the corner of her lips but immediately disappeared. Even though so, this moment of elegance, had already caused some of the FenXiang Valley young disciples who sneaked glances at her frequently, their hearts to be in a turmoil, some even couldn't help but sighed.

LiXun snorted, his face stern, immediately all of the strange sounds disappeared.

Lu XueQu's expression again turned cold, glanced around, said, "We are going in." After speaking, walked in first.

Zeng ShuShu turned and said to LiXun, "Li senior brother, let's go too!"

LiXun nodded, gestured to the other disciples and followed.

LiXun and the rest followed into the cave, Zeng ShuShu seemed unhurried, gazed for a while at the scenery and seemed to be contemplating something. The next moment, he mysteriously smiled and slowly walked in.

The deep muffled footsteps reverberated in the darkness, the cave again descended into silence. As the footsteps became quieter, and further, finally disappearing, a figure suddenly appeared in the darkness, Black Wood slowly walked out, towards the stone statue, silently watching.

Behind Black Wood, the illusory white mist slowly drifted, gathered, Black Tiger's huge figure appeared.

Black Tiger did not immediately speak to Black Wood, watched the darkness in the cave for a long time, suddenly coldly laughed, said, "These Central Plains men, incessantly jockeying for power, even when they are here, they are still contending."

Black Wood turned over and indifferently said, "Human hearts have always been like this, not to say them, even you and I, even the Lady at that time, aren't we all too?"

"What?" Black Tiger huge body suddenly turned around, due to the speed, a muffled sound was similar to a wild beast roar was heard, when his face was seen again, he was full of fury, extremely savage, he was heard bellowing, "What did you say, you dare to despise Lady, and just right in front of her?"

Before the terrible spirit, Black Wood looked especially small but for some reason, though his face was obscure, but from his calm voice, he did not seem to fear the slightest, there was more instead which sounded like deep tiredness.

"Big brother, if Lady did not scheme at that time, for so many years, what do you think could cause an eternal demon to be sealed up in this ancient cave?"

The spirit Black Tiger looked nonplussed but obviously he did not wish to acknowledge this point, hollered, "What nonsense are you talking about, that was because at that time Lady…"

"Enough!" Suddenly, Black Wood acting out of character, actually shouted out, broke Black Tiger's words, "Don't keep saying Lady, Lady, the amount of respect for Lady, mine will not lose out to you."

Black Tiger's huge body froze, a stunned look revealed on his face, after a long time, he did not get angry, he instead looked to have calmed down, appraised this former kin from top to bottom.

He suddenly laughed, then faintly said, "What happened to you, in the past you would never talk to me like that?"

Black Wood seemed to make a mocking laugh at himself, slowly looked at that lady statue, said, "Yes! I will never speak like that in the past, but why is it that I am like this now? I too do not know, and who can tell me?"

Black Tiger coldly said, "That is your own affair, I am not interested and do not wish to know, you only need to tell me something."

Black Wood stared blankly at LingLong stone statue, asked, "What is it?"

Black Tiger said, "Initially it was you who betrayed the instructions left behind by Lady, committing treason, secretly assisted that evildoer to retrieve southern border five tribes five sacred weapons, resurrected him. But today why do ask me to allow humans into the cave, with intention to do him harm?"

Black Wood's gaze never left LingLong's statue, after a long time, his deep voice with anguish, said, "When Lady sealed up the Beast Deity, she was wrong; We followed Lady, sought that immortality spell and so created this kind of monster, we were also wrong; I thought the Beast Deity didn't deserve the blame, but I never expected that he vented his anger on the common people, and to the extent of creating this catastrophe calamity, I am also wrong."

He laughed miserably, suddenly turned, opened his arms, his voice desolate, hollered to the sky.

"Wrong!...Wrong!...Wrong!...So we are all wrong…"

That shout reverberated far, the mountains resonated, just that the Heaven and Earth were cold and detached, as if nothing had ever changed, coldly watching this mortal world.

Black Tiger's huge body stood aside, watching Black Wood's sudden agonized figure, also became quiet, did not speak, only quietly stood beside him, in his eyes, the complicated gaze glimmered faintly, just that, there was not a trace of tears.

Whether it was him or Black Wood, in this desolate world, for ten thousands of years, had already lost the right to cry!

Lu XueQi walking within the cave, suddenly seemed to sense something, stopped, turned and glance, but there was only darkness behind, other than silent, there was no other sound.

Just that that sudden palpitation, surged and tossed in her heart, for a long time it never calmed.

LiXun who was not far behind, said, "Lu junior sister, what is it, did you discover something?"

Lu XueQu in the darkness, slowly turned, looked ahead, over there, was another stretch of darkness.

She was silent for a moment in the darkness, then quietly said, "Nothing, let's continue!"

She breathed deeply, bestirred herself, held her head high and walked, the darkness in front of her quietly scattered, because from her hand, TianYa Celestial Sword slowly lit up, warm faint blue light softly enveloped her, looking like an illusion.

Behind her, not knowing how many held their breaths in that moment.

However, that beautiful figure, walked decidedly towards the darkness, looked somehow lonely but without any trace of hesitation.

This stretch of path, this kind of life, how should it be passed?

She did not turn around.

Deep within the cave.

The fire quietly burned within the ancient brazier, if looked carefully, one would discovered the firelight under the brazier, there was no firewood or oil-like flammable things, this unceasing fire, was actually a fire with no source.

The fire flickered in the air, its tongue licking, illuminating the Beast Deity's face, also reflecting out that gradually approaching man's figure.

Ghost Li walked to the other side of the firelight, his face in the light, slowly emerged, at the same time he saw that familiar face in front.

Beast Deity who was still sitting on that small stone platform smiled, assessed Ghost Li, said, "I know sooner or later someone will come but didn't expect that you'll the first, "He paused for a moment, smiled and said, "Looking at your expression when you see me, you don't seemed to be surprised, is it that when we met previously, you already knew my identity?"

Ghost Li slowly shook his head, facing this man who looked young and gentle, it was really hard to link him to that demon beast which brought the calamity to the world, just that, it was instead the truth.

"I guessed it after that." He indifferently replied.

Beast Deity looked at him, gently said, "Oh, I am instead very intrigue, how did you guess it, from the rumours my appearance, or my clothes, or from my actions you guessed my identity?"

"All are wrong." Ghost Li said.

Beast Deity seemed piqued, said, "Oh, then what is it?"

Ghost Li glanced beside him, said, "It's that."

Beast Deity slowly nodded, said, "That is right, this is instead the best way, definitely will not go wrong."

Beside him, the ferocious beast TaoTie growled.

Beast Deity stretched out his hand, from far, Ghost Li could even see that that hand was strangely fair, almost not a human hand, that hand was so withered that it seemed like the Great Shaman's hand whom he saw in the Seven Miles Cave.

Just that, the hand which seemed feeble, after gently patted a few times, TaoTie seemed to be reassured, quietened down, slowly lay on the ground. And at the same time, Xiao Hui which had been staying at Ghost Li's shoulder slowly slipped down, scratched its head, looked at Ghost Li and the Beast Deity, seemed like it could sense that there wasn't the expected animosity between the two people.

It thought for a while, then slowly, slowly inched towards TaoTie. TaoTie clearly also noticed this, turned its head around, watched that grey three-eyed monkey approaching. Soon, Xiao Hui came near the TaoTie, grinned and spread out its hands, its tail behind also swayed, following which, it slowly stretched out its hand, reaching towards TaoTie's head.

Ghost Li and the Beast Deity, both for the moment watching Xiao Hui, but both of them did not speak, only quietly watched.

Watching Xiao Hui, Ghost Li's heart suddenly moved, many years ago, when he was still that ordinary Zhang Xiao Fan, at Big Bamboo Valley, Xiao Hui also approached Big Huang who was reared by Tian BuYi.

TaoTie slowly stretched its body but did not stand up, to it, it seemed to be somehow perplexed. It turned to look at its master, the Beast Deity seemed absent-minded, couldn't tell if he had any unpleased expression and so it turned back, Xiao Hui's hand seemed to be reaching its head.

From TaoTie's nose, it suddenly blew out snort, as if a warning. Xiao Hui jumped, took back its hands but then realized TaoTie did not show signs of attacking, only watching it warily.

Xiao Hui [he he] laughed, jumped up and down a few times on the ground, suddenly leapt forward, jumped to where TaoTie was. TaoTie was shocked, shrank back but Xiao Hui had already slowly patted its head. To Xiao Hui, TaoTie that savage ferocious beast's head seemed to be an intimate place.

TaoTie's bloody mouth made a low groan, seemed to be grumbling but the next moment, it slowly again lazily lay on the ground, using its arm to support its head, looked sleepy. And Xiao Hui also lay on its body, at times making [zhi zhi zhi zhi] light laughter, slowly patting TaoTie's head.

Between the two spiritual beasts, there seemed to be no more misunderstandings.

Ghost Li and the Beast Deity's gazes, slowly looked away, for a moment silent.

For unknown length of time, Beast Deity suddenly smiled and said, "Actually, they are instead happier than us, isn't it?"

Ghost Li did not speak.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 210 - Devil Beast

"Alright, " The Beast Deity smiled faintly, turned, the tiredness on his face seemed to deepen, said, "Why are you here, is it to kill me?"

Ghost Li shook his head.

The Beast Deity was instead stunned and then couldn't help but laugh, "Never expect that there is actually someone who didn't want to kill me, I really didn't expect that. These few months, quoting the humans, I plunged the people into suffering, brought calamity to the world, by right should die ten thousand times, why is it that you did not want to kill me instead?"

Ghost Li was silent, watched the Beast Deity, the Beast Deity also looked at him, between the two men, that fire pit was silently burning, at the same time reflecting in their eyes.

"I should be trying to kill you?"

"Shouldn't you?"

Silence for a long time, very long…

"Maybe!" On Ghost Li's face, complicated expressions suddenly appeared, a few degrees of recollection, a few anguish and a few indistinct perplexion. Facing the world's most fiendish devil evildoer, he instead seemed to be totally opened, not a single trace of indifference and detachment seen in front of others.

"If this was ten years ago, I would definitely wholeheartedly get rid of the evil for the world, even though I knew it would be beyond my power but however I would not retreat a single step. But now…"

Beast Deity stared at him, pressed him, "But?"

The perplexion on Ghost Li's face deepened, slowly he said, "I suddenly just feel, this world, what concern is it to me? My lifetime wish, was only to live an ordinary life, I do not want to learn Taoism, do not want to cultivate to celestial, not even immortality."

Beast Deity's expression, suddenly changed too, the indistinct mocking smile in his eyes turned solemn, in them a few traces of perplexion similar to Ghost Li, as if something, touched some place deep inside his heart.

He suddenly asked, "Then what do you want exactly?"

Ghost Li indifferently smiled, slowly looked up to the sky, just that there was only darkness in this ancient cave, without a trace of light, he said, "I do not know, sometimes I too think of it, maybe if I could return to ten years ago, those days in Big Bamboo Valley? Or maybe, a wishful thinking to might as well return to when I was a kid, when I didn't know anything, just that, " he made a quiet bitter laugh, said, "In-between those rights and wrongs, debts and gratitudes, how can I cut it off and abandon?"

Beast Deity was silent for a moment, asked, "Do you regret?"

Ghost Li did not answer immediately, after a while, he again looked at Beast Deity, looking at the pair of eyes behind the firelight, shook his head.

Beast Deity coldly laughed, said, "According to you, you have half-a-lifetime of hardships, quite a lot of grieved past but when I asked you, you instead did not regret, how do you explain this?"

Ghost Li said, "Half of my life is full of ups and downs but many were beyond my control. I long to live my live ordinarily but was pulled into Buddhism and Taoism conflict; I long to cultivate peacefully but become part of Evil sect; I wished to wholeheartedly care about someone but instead sowed the roots of my feelings at the wrong place, when I understood who wholeheartedly cared about me…"

His face, a mournful expression slowly emerged, eventually he did not continue, after a long time, he quietly said, "Regret? How can I regret, what is the use if I regretted…"

Beast Deity quietly looked at that man standing there, ten years of time, did not carve out much traces of vicissitudes of life on his face, just that the figure standing there, appeared so exhausted. The Beast Deity couldn't help but start to imagine, the young man ten years ago, what kind of life it was.

Between the two men, silence descended, as if both unknowingly sank into their pasts.

Everyone's life, the past events, how many were worth for us to look back?

Ten years? Hundred years? Thousand years…

Or eventually they would still have to be worn down by time, quietly die off?

Beast Deity quietly pondered, the tiredness on his face increased, his eyes, slowly shifted to the direction of the cave entrance, separated by infinite darkness, at a very far place, there should still be a figure solitary standing there right?

This kind of life, but what kind of life was it?

He suddenly asked Ghost Li, "Say, what's the point of living?"

"What is the point of living?..." Ghost Li quietly repeated once, silent for a long time, lifted his head and said, "I do not know, this life of mine, seems to be always living for others."

Beast Deity was stunned, muttered to himself, "Living for others, then what about me! Who do I live for?"

Ghost Li was exceptionally astonished, he clearly did not expect Beast Deity would say such words, following which, he frowned, obviously recalled his words, felt surprised, that he would say such words.

After focusing himself, Ghost Li's face again resumed composure, as if that instant of weakness, had disappeared, never once existed on him. He looked deeply at Beast Deity, said, "I came here today, is not to kill you."

Beast Deity seemed somehow distracted, pondering about something, indifferently replied, "Oh, then what are you here for?"

Ghost Li pointed to the TaoTie beside him, said, "I came for it."

Beast Deity frowned, a trace of surprise in his eyes, TaoTie instead reacted, glared with its bell-like huge eyes, opened its predator mouth and howled at Ghost Li, slowly stood up, full of murderous air. And the monkey seemed bewildered, slowly left TaoTie, ran back to Ghost Li's feet, looked up at Ghost Li, as if could not understand its master's words, but the next moment, it still went back to Ghost Li's shoulder, just that its eyes kept glancing over to TaoTie.

Beast Deity snorted, said, "This is really strange, you are not here to kill me and instead for this TaoTie? What do you want with it?"

Ghost Li indifferently said, "It's not me, there is someone who wants it, and that person's instruction, if it's reasonable, I have to help him."

Beast Deity looked at him, suddenly laughed, said, "You owe the person a debt, right?"

Ghost Li was silent, said, "I indeed owe, many many, too many that I am unable to return in a lifetime, but this is none of your business." He looked up, solemn, and stepped forward.

As his figure approached, the Beast Deity's nostrils slightly shrank.

The fire reflected on Ghost Li's face, the dancing shadows trembled, he calmly said, "I have no intention to be your foe, but looks like this is unavoidable."

Beast Deity made a cold laugh [ha] to the sky, said, "You think with your level of cultivation, you can win over me?"

Ghost Li did not speak.

Also did not stop.

The muffled footsteps reverberated in the spacious space, there was no wind, but for some reason, the fire in this huge stone room started to move, the light gradually turned stronger.

The darkness like the nether world, silent and unfathomable, not knowing how many ferocious demons and evil spirits in there, watching the humans in this light.

Ghost Li walked towards the Beast Deity in the firelight.

Suddenly, the ball of fire rose, releasing dazzling light, the entire size of the fire was several times bigger than when it was burning peacefully. In the raging fire, a dragon-singing-like-sound was heard, reverberating far.

Following this sound, the entire stone room shook, the dragon-singing sound rose from low to high, from deep darkness it reverberated and never lost its momentum, instead the pitch went higher and higher, almost becoming a sharp whistle, until the end, it was already deafening like mountain shouting sea howling.

Ghost Li stopped, because that ball of raging fire was blocking in front of him, and in that fire, indistinctly, a pair of savage eyes was watching him.

The Beast Deity figure had already disappeared behind the firelight but his calm voice was clearly heard from the fire, said, "This is an age-old southern border formation passed down, named 'Eight Savage Inferno Formation', if you can break through it and survive, what you wish to do, I will let you."

He had just finished speaking, almost at the same time, an angry roar erupted from the most dazzling part of the fire, the flames violently trembled and changed, the earth five chi around was completely burned, one could imagine the degree of heat around this fire.

Violent hot wind blew from ahead, Ghost Li's clothes flapped in the wind but his expression seemed not to be affected at all, even Xiao Hui on his shoulder, only watched this fire without fear or pain. Just that, their expressions were solemn, anyone would know, this was just the beginning.

The first blood-red colour ferocious deity drawing, slowly appeared above the fire, that savage face and strange posture, was really identical to the drawing seen at FenXiang Valley Inferno Altar. Ghost Li stared at that drawing, complicated expression slowly revealed on his face.

One drawing followed by another, successively lit up, blood-red colour light around the raging fire gradually joined together, forming a round shape, circling that raging fireball.

The last blood-red light, when it merged under the fire, suddenly, the entire red halo shone brightly, red light exploded, even the fire within it was suppressed, closely following, a gust of extremely cruel vicious current, from thin air descended into this space. Deep within the ball of fire, that indistinct eyes, enlarged in that instant too.

[Roar!]

An angry roar shocking the sky, in that instant the entire stone room wavered, intense fire like evil spirits danced incessantly, moved wildly. Deep inside the fire, a ferocious huge beast with a clock of intense fire, roared and looked scornfully at the world, appeared.

Crimson Fire Beast!

Once guarding the FenXiang Valley Inferno Altar, this Devil Beast from the Eight Savage Inferno Formation passed down from the ancient shaman tribe, again appeared, and facing Ghost Li and Xiao Hui the second time, it involuntarily changed countenance. Xiao Hui bared its teeth, crouched at Ghost Li's shoulder, facing that beast, it screeched in anger.

The Crimson Fire Beast huge body continued to emerge from the huge halo, first its huge head, then its shoulders, front paws, slowly, its body and hind legs. Following its appearance, the entire stone room's temperature rose alarmingly, Ghost Li's clothes even started to show signs of burn.

Finally, when the last part of the beast body appeared, the Crimson Fire Beast was completely shrouded in flames, standing before Ghost Li and Xiao Hui, Ghost Li was only half of the beast's legs high. And behind this beast, the halo formed by the eight drawings, at times shone brightly, at times flashed, following behind the Crimson Fire Beast.

As if a ferocious devil, laughing hideously!

The smell of vicious currents, gushed over from all directions, the familiar feeling once again turbulent in the blood, Ghost Li even vaguely remembered, the last time at Inferno Altar, that intense fight.

Ghost Li did not move, only stared intently at that unparalleled Devil Beast.

The Crimson Fire Beast baring its fangs and brandishing its claws slowly turned its head over, a burst of heat wave was felt, the eyes which seemed to be burning, looked at Ghost Li, and the monkey on his shoulder.

The Crimson Fire Beast's huge head paused, the next moment, it suddenly made an earthshaking deafening roar!

In that roar, it was full of anger, hatred and intense wish for revenge!

The raging flames, instantly like bursting, from red almost turned pure white, numerous fire sparks rose, forming into burning fireballs, spinning with high speed, its horrible head, abruptly opened its huge mouth, in its roar, bit down.

Before its head touched the ground, the surrounding ground was already cracked totally, innumerable flames like burning suns descending onto the mortal world, whistling madly pouncing, swallowing Ghost Li's figure in an instant.

The flames raging up in that instant, like the climax after revelry, in full bloom!

And behind the fire, in the pair of tired eyes, was instead indifferent and not a single feeling of life's grief and joy could be seen.

The darkness in the surroundings, silence all around, Lu XueQi and the rest had walked for a very long time in this ancient cave, although they were highly alert but after walking for so long, there was not a single attack or trouble.

In the darkness, the beautiful figure enveloped by gentle blue light, looking at Lu XueQi's cold face from the darkness, it looked even more elegant and indescribable, against the darkness, it had an additional trace of mystery and cold.

As if, the legendary black lily quietly blooming in the darkness, growing for thousand years, only blooming for a moment.

The gazes behind her frequently glanced over, only Lu XueQi was already indifferent to all these. Her clear eyes, was only watching ahead, although there was only infinite darkness but in the darkness, it was as if there was something she wished to see.

She walked forward, never once turning back.

The darkness ahead of her quietly receded, then slowly merged in behind her, that kind of gentle figure, seemed especially conspicuous in the darkness, it even concealed the lights of those people behind her, looking at it, as if she was walking alone.

Suddenly, she stopped.

The people behind also stopped, LiXun vigilantly glanced around, walked up, was about to ask but suddenly was nonplussed, Lu XueQi's face had complicated expressions, among it was extreme alertness.

And at that moment, the darkness which had been still, suddenly had a change, an indistinct gentle agitation, suddenly appeared from the darkness, then started to surge, became bigger, stronger…

In the darkness, something seemed to be slowly gathering, like howling, like bellowing but it was silent.

Then the next moment, it was coming, coming…

From somewhere ahead, a strong quake, following a muffled cry, rumbling from far to here, and swiftly turning big, from the depths of the cave, there was an unparalleled spiritual beast, howling to the sky!

The silent darkness, like being lit, started to be turbulent, deep inside the darkness, innumerable cries gushed over from all directions, for a moment everyone's countenances changed.

LiXun retreated, quickly shouted, "Form a circle, defend carefully."

FenXiang Valley people were all seasoned fighters, although shocked but were organized, gathered around and vigilantly watched ahead.

The surrounding stone walls started to tremble, as if some unknown huge forces started to emanate out, even the ground below started to quake. The darkness ahead, the strange stirrings became even stronger, as if responding to something, howling at something.

And at this earthshaking change of situation, Lu XueQi for some reason, did not step back, away from her companions who were forming a formation, she stood alone ahead in the darkness, as if ahead of the faint blue light, the darkness savagely looking at her, waiting to engulf her anytime.

Without any sign, a burst of heat wave, gushed out from the darkness, like a tsunami in this ancient cave, Lu XueQi's body and hair floated up at the same time, just that her body, never once wavered.

The feeling of the heat wave, carried a few insanity, and even more unimaginable, deep inside this cave, the source of this force, what kind of scenario it was. Lu XueQi did not speak, only in this wild storm, watched the darkness savagely danced.

The raging heat wave!

She suddenly lifted her head.

The wind blew her frost-like face, in the eyes, there seemed to be an even blazing gaze burning deep inside the heart.

Deep within the darkness, far inside the darkness…

She suddenly whistled, her figure in this earthshaking, wild heat wave, going up against the wind, shooting into the darkness.

LiXun, Zeng ShuShu and the rest turned pale, confounded. LiXun was about to shout but that faint blue light, like an arrow leaving the bow, without any hesitation, disappeared in an instant.

He soundlessly stopped, after a long time did not speak.

Zeng ShuShu slowly walked to LiXun, patted his shoulder, LiXun did not look back at him.

The heat waves slowly weakened, the quakes gradually ceased, everything resumed back, if it was not for the rubbles in the surroundings, almost made one had the false impression that this was just an illusion in the darkness.

Just that, that beautiful figure which had already disappeared, clearly and correctly said, in this strange cave, dangers were all around.

LiXun silent for a moment, composed himself, was about to speak, suddenly a young FenXiang Valley disciple called out, "There is someone, who is there?"

The rest were shocked, looked ahead quickly, there was instead a flash of human figure, someone really walked out, the figure slender, walking coquettishly, it was a beautiful lady.

The group was nonplussed, for a moment they thought it was Lu XueQi returning.

LiXun was about to call out happily but suddenly, his smile froze, slowly turned livid, his eyes even had enmity, at the same time with a sneer, said, "It's actually you…"

The lady heard human voices, seemed surprised, looked up and her countenance changed.

This woman's face was elegant and beautiful, extremely coquettish, it was Jin PingEr.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 211 - Pursue

Right now Jin PingEr looked exhausted, as if she had just experienced a hard battle, but even if it was so, facing these Good Faction disciples, Jin PingEr still revealed a captivating smile, in the dark, she looked especially delicate and charming.

"Naturally it's me, this FenXiang Valley GongZi, why, we have only met a few times and you are already thinking about me?"

LiXun's face turned red, stepped back, retorted, "Who is reluctant to part with you, you this evil woman, you've caused trouble to my junior sister YanHong, now I want to make you pay for this blood debt."

Speaking, LiXun waved his hand, his figure like lightning, already sweeping over to Jin PingEr. Zeng ShuShu frowned, wanted to speak but stopped, the disciples beside him hesitated for a moment, with a shout also went up.

Jin PingEr snorted, mocking expression flashed past her eyes, but with so many foes and she herself right now was exhausted, obviously she would not force her situation. On her gentle face, a trace of determination flashed past, as if she had made up her mind, at the same time with a light shout, purple light lighted up from her right hand, murderous energy surged.

LiXun had fought a few times with Jin PingEr, knew the powerfulness of this Evil Sect evil woman, immediately on the alert, at the same time soughing of the wind came from the back, many of his junior brothers gathered in, LiXun was taken aback, quickly shouted for them to stop, everyone was shocked, one by one they stopped. However, at this chaotic moment, purple light exploded ahead, like a ball of purple fire rolled over, LiXun gave a loud shout, blocked himself in front of the group, the celestial sword in his hand held out, met this purple light.

However this force which seemed powerful, after LiXun collided with it, frowned, was stunned, the expected force was instead like a piece of paper, scattering upon touch, and behind the purple light, Jin PingEr was nowhere to be seen, she had already disappeared into the darkness.

LiXun turned livid, hatefully said, "Scheming evil woman, fell for her trick again, quickly pursue!" After speaking, was the first to move off, the other disciples naturally took off after him, Zeng ShuShu opened his mouth was about to speak but saw them swiftly moving off, shook his head helplessly, sighed, carefully looked around and slowly followed along.

LiXun loathed Jin PingEr, while pursuing, did not slow down for even a moment. Actually with Jin PingEr's skills, if this was on a usual day, whenever, wherever, even if LiXun was first, to slip away undetected like this, to her it was not anything difficult. However right now she was very unlucky, firstly there seemed to be only one path in this ancient cave, no place to hide; secondly she just fought with that mysterious lady who appeared suddenly, which was also Nine-tailed Celestial Fox Xiao Bai, although she was not injured and took advantage to flee when Xiao Bai was engaged with Ghost Li, but she exhausted much energy dealing with Xiao Bai's strange spells.

One must know that Xiao Bai was still Demon Fox tribe's ancestor, her Taoist cultivation most likely was more than a thousand year, the level of her cultivation, the powerfulness of her demonic skills, in the whole wide world, she was also considered one of the top few. Jin PingEr although was also an intelligent girl but she still lost out to Xiao Bai, actually this was considered nothing, firstly it was not a loss of face, secondly Jin PingEr was not injured, Xiao Bai also did not mean to hurt her, who knows at this vulnerable moment, she met LiXun and the rest.

LiXun pursued, did not let up even for a moment, FenXiang Valley was classified as Good Faction three great sects, and LiXun was also the valley master Yun YiLan's favourite disciple, his skills were not insignificant, Jin PingEr tried to use trickery a few times or put in her best effort to run, but she still could not escape LiXun. After a period of time, Jin PingEr slowly felt tightness in her chest, even her breathing slowly turned erratic.

Jin PingEr became more and more anxious, ever since entering this cave, strange things had been happening one after another, first was that mysterious lady Xiao Bai, next Ghost Li disappeared with that mysterious lady at the same time, and not long ago, strange bellows and broiling heat waves came out from deep within the cave, as if all of these indicated someone had started fighting in the depths. Despite Jin PingEr contemplating it a few times, eventually she still did not wish to enter hastily, after all to her, she was not willing like Ghost Li to take a big risk, even though her relations with Ghost Sect was considered close but it was not to the extent where she would risk her life.

Just that right now with someone hot on her heels, Jin PingEr had fled deeper into the cave. The depth of this ancient cave was really shocking, unable to tell at all from the outside and the path in did not seem to decline sharply, it was really a mystery where it really led to.

In the darkness, the sharp soughing of the wind beside the ears, not knowing when it had started, the gusts of Yin wind had ceased but LiXun's voice was still pursuing her behind, never once ceasing.

And at this timing, in the darkness ahead, a blur figure flashed past, Jin PingEr with her sharp eyesight, instantly saw it was that lady which gave her a hard time, it was Nine-tailed celestial fox Xiao Bai.

Xiao Bai who was quietly standing in the dark, seemed to sense something, a white gentle glow surrounded her body, she slowly turned around.

"You again!" Xiao Bai frowned, spoke faintly.

Blocking Jin PingEr's path, she had no choice but to stop, having a taste of Xiao Bai's skills earlier, she did not dare to act rashly, however right now with an obstacle ahead and pursuing troops behind, for the moment her countenance changed.

Xiao Bai seemed to be troubled, glancing at Jin PingEr, she did not looked like she intended to give way, was about to speak when she was surprised, turned to the path and looked, suddenly sneered, said, "Strange, there is really a lot of people coming here today!"

LiXun flashed out from the darkness with a whistle, after he saw that there was another exceptional unfamiliar beauty, he was clearly on the guard, did not immediately attack Jin PingEr, instead stopped.

Xiao Bai glanced at LiXun, her eyes suddenly turned cold, she seemed to have recognize him. The next moment, behind LiXun, human figures kept appearing, it was the rest of the FenXiang disciples, these people's skills were not comparable to LiXun and so their speed were much slower than his.

Xiao Bai's gaze swept past the disciples' faces and clothes, with a cold laugh said, "FenXiang Valley?"

Jin PingEr couldn't help but glance at Xiao Bai, indistinctly she could hear Xiao Bai's resentment, secretly rejoiced.

And LiXun for the moment was unsure of Xiao Bai but he was also unwilling to complicate matters, spoke in a clear and loud voice, "I am LiXun, FenXiang Valley Yun YiLan's disciple, I wonder who is this lady? I and the rest have no intention to offend lady, only this woman, " he pointed at Jin PingEr, said, "She commits many kinds of evil, steep in evil and deserve to come to judgement, we are about to eliminate her, if lady has no other matter, kindly step aside, we will be extremely grateful to you."

Xiao Bai humphed but did not move, instead stepped two steps forward slowly, indifferently said, "I happened to have some matters and so unable to step away."

LiXun's countenance changed, few of the disciples behind him shouted out in anger.

LiXun in a deep voice said, "This lady, by protecting this evil woman, you are going against FenXiang Valley, which is also going against the world's Good Faction, do you know that?"

Xiao Bai burst out with a [ha, stretched out her white jade-like hand, gently smoothed the sides of her hair, coldly smiled and said, "Going against FenXiang Valley? Going against the world's Good Faction? Ignorant juniors, all of these are what's left after your grandaunt played a few thousand years ago."

The FenXiang Valley disciples were in an uproar, anger flashed past LiXun's face but his composure was after all better than these disciples, and he still had not figured out this mysterious lady's origins, instead he held his disciples back, coldly said, "This lady sure talks big, may I know who are you?"

Xiao Bai did not answer him, instead she looked slightly dazed, after a long time, she mumbled to herself and suddenly [pu chi] a sound, she had without rhyme or reason laughed out, shook her head, quietly laughed and said, "Grandaunt...ai, it has been a long time since I speak like that, even I feel somehow apologetic on hearing it, really...ai, could it be that I'm really old?"

The smile on her face slowly disappeared, staring blankly, looking at her expression, she seemed to be in a daze.

Jin PingEr was speechless beside her, for a moment did not know what this strange woman was thinking.

And no matter how good-tempered LiXun was, he was almost bursting with rage, angrily said, "I am advising you sincerely, if you still do not make way, then do not blame us for offending." Speaking, he coldly laughed twice, said, "Just by your earlier words of challenging the world Good Faction, I can arrest you, you better not be ungrateful."

Xiao Bai slowly lifted up her eyes, looked at LiXun, looked deeply at him, suddenly said, "That young lady!"

Jin PingEr initially didn't react in time, until Xiao Bai shouted the second time, she then was startled, asked, "Are you calling me?"

Xiao Bai snorted, "Not you or me then who is it?" she waved her hand lightly, stepped forward, in-between LiXun and Jin PingEr, said, "You can go! I will block these people for you."

LiXun and the rest immediately turned livid, Jin PingEr was over the moon, couldn't believe for a moment,quickly said, "Many thanks...many thanks senior."

After speaking, afraid that this strange lady might change her mind, quickly fled into the darkness ahead.

How could LiXun and the rest let this murderer once again escape, were about to pursue when white light flashed, a light curtain had already lit up, blocking before Xiao Bai, firmly obstructing the way, the next moment, Jin PingEr had disappeared.

LiXun was so infuriated that he clenched his teeth, bellowed to Xiao Bai, "Who exactly are you, why are you helping that evil woman?"

Xiao Bai smiled, as if LiXun's anger made her even happier, leisurely said, "Me? What business is it of yours! As to why I am helping her, not for other reason but just because I don't like the likes of you FenXiang Valley members."

LiXun and the other disciples were nonplussed, couldn't speak, LiXun could not help but ask, "This lady, don't tell me we have met before or maybe we have once offended you?"

Xiao Bai shook her head, rolled her eyes briefly, her eyes glimmering, like water, a faint seducing smile on the corner of lips, said, "We have not met before, and all of you have never offended me, but me ah…" She smiled, as if she was very happy and said, "But I just find FenXiang Valley an eyesore, what can you do to me?"

LiXun and the rest were so infuriated that they clenched their teeths tightly, without for LiXun's order, some of the disciples leapt up with angry shouts, LiXun did not stop them too, this lady insulted and provoked them like this, if they still don't teach her a lesson, FenXiang Valley wouldn't be able to face others in the future.

In the darkness, several figures were seen leaping out, heading towards the white light screen, and behind the screen, Xiao Bai was still smiling, however in her eyes, her sneer increased.

Wind, accompanying those swiftly moving bodies, turned into sharp whistlings beside the ear, without knowing how much distance, sped by under the feet. Lu XueQi flew in this ancient dark cave, heading towards that unknown mystery.

For some reason, she clearly still did not know, what waited her ahead, but in her heart, there was a feverish emotion, raging fiercely underneath her ice-frost like heart, like the most fiery fire.

And so she flew, without regards to consequences.

The people behind her had long disappeared, when she brushed past a place, she almost subconsciously sensed, there seemed to be figure concealed within, but this feeling vanished in a blink, in that flint-spark moment, the figure in the darkness seemed to be moving strangely and following which it discovered something and vanished down.

Far behind her, the soughing of the wind, was there a light sigh?

Lu XueQi did not know,

She never for once concerned herself about it.

This kind of life, how many things will there be, or someone, that is worthwhile for you to disregard everything?

If there isn't, then maybe it's sad!

If there is, then just disregard everything!

TianYa Celestial sword in her hand, emanating stronger and stronger light, like resonating the most passionate surge of emotion.

That blue figure, flew further and further, yet as if, coming nearer and nearer!

Wind, still soughing,

The road ahead, still dark,

Only, eventually there will still be someone, at the end of this road!

She flew, flew, flew…

That bunch of green light, slowly lit up ahead, Lu XueQi finally saw the first beam of light in the darkness, far ahead, in the darkness, like a lonely soul lightly pacing.

She suddenly stopped, in that instant, TianYa Celestial sword's light vanished, like a girl afraid and hiding. The darkness swallowed up, concealing her.

In the darkness, quietly watching that green light, behind that green light, what awaits her?

Was it disappointment, or was it him?

If it was him, what then?

She hesitated, and that feverish fire in her heart, continued to burn, never once disappeared, just that deep inside that fire, there was a few faint traces of grief.

She watched for very long, very long, slowly, moved and stepped back.

Was it fear, was it cowering?

This life, are there still people that you are unable to face?

Unable, or afraid?

Slowly, a feeling of suffocation, darkness grinning hideously around her, who was ahead? Fate had never once smiled, who would challenge her like this so easily. Never once fear life and death, never once fear time, but who could, truly face the depths of your heart?

Darkness, a stretch of stillness.

She looked like she wanted to retreat again.

The face which could not be seen, what kind of pain was that?

Suddenly, the broiling heat wave suddenly was felt, behind the faint green light, a deafening rumble.

Red fire, like a savage murderer, grinning hideously savagely in this world, sounds of howls, rocked the world livings. The earth underneath and surrounding rock walls, again shook, most likely due to the near distance, the quake was more powerful, made one couldn't imagine, deep inside the fire, what kind of scene was that.

The firelight reflected from far, eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness.

Burning, most likely were eyes!

Faint blue light, flashed again, from the darkness shot out, in the waves of heat, that beautiful figure stood facing the wind, her hair dancing.

[Rumble!]

Deafening rumble and the earthquake like thunder deity, made mortals afraid, the entire cave seemed to be shaking, numerous stones fell like a drizzle, just that that figure, already disappeared.

She flew, in that doomsday-like scene, in the falling stones rain, she flew, heading towards deep inside the fire, the brightest place, flying towards there!

No one knew, what was ahead.

But who would care too?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 212 - Horror

The solid ground, under the brunt of the broiling fire, even started to look like it was melting, the fiery flames, shot out incessantly from the Crimson Fire Beast, like a thirst to obliterate everything, turning this huge stone room, into a horrible sea of fire.

Ghost Li's figure, from the start had disappeared into the firelight, and never appeared.

After spitting out a wave of fire as high as a mountain, the Crimson Fire Beast's raging eyes glared at the sea of fire, as if searching for something, temporarily paused, the broiling flames was still burning on the ground, the surrounding air also seemed to be churning.

However, Ghost Li and the monkey on his shoulder, both disappeared at the same time.

Could it be they had already turned into ashes?

The next moment, the answer appeared. In the air above the fire, Ghost Li figure hovered, in that instant, like an apparition, he shot to the space above the Crimson Fire Beast, totally avoiding that terrible fire. And right now, in his hand, the Soul-Devouring stick once again appeared glowing with dark-green light, in the sea of firelight, his expression was indifferent and calm.

Xiao Hui was on his shoulder, towards that huge devil beast, suddenly bared its teeth, screeched out, obviously towards this old foe, it was also slightly agitated, even though it was a monkey but after all these time with Ghost Li, in the blood fluids, most likely it too had some of the Sinister Orb's predominant vicious energy!

The Crimson Fire Beast made a deafening roar, its sound reverberated far out, like the sound of thunder, following which, its huge body leapt up abruptly, instantly the surrounding air almost completely turned into vapours from the scorching flames, leaving only torrid heat. The huge body glimmering with fierce and vicious firelight, stopped.

This time, Ghost Li did not avoid, watching the ancient beast which was innumerable times bigger than himself, a strange glint in his eyes. And behind the beast, the strange eight ferocious deities like halos, followed along, slowly rotating, wavering between light and darkness, like a mysterious eye, coldly watching this battle.

Above the Soul-Devouring stick, the Sinister Orb's dark red blood lines, one by one totally lighted up, facing the fire body which was pouncing over, Ghost Li did not step back, this time he actually faced it.

The Crimson Fire Beast looked as if it did not expected it, this insignificant human actually was facing it, its body paused slightly but the next moment it's flames turned stronger, roaring loudly, bit down.

The huge fire sparks like rain pelting down from the sky, fell, but when it reached three chi radius from Ghost Li, like an invisible shield, all of it bounced back. And at the same time, Ghost Li swept to where the beast was, that pair of huge burning eyes, was just before him.

Ghost Li surrounded by heavy broiling fire, beside, Xiao Hui screeched, the Soul-Devouring stick held in front, facing the beast's head, stabbed over.

The dark-green light, instantly flared, like a brilliant lotus blooming in the firelight, and then, deep within the lotus, bright blood-like…

Fresh red!

The Sinister Orb in the scorching heat, seemed to shake slightly, pouring its energy, it had never been this powerful for so many years, the dark-green energy, swiftly rotating deep within the Sinister Orb body, as if howling with thirst for killing.

That clearly was a sea of fire but the surrounding temperature in that instant turned cold, icy cold air descended from the sky, covering the Crimson Fire Beast. For the first time, this ancient guardian in its shock could feel fear but its inherent strong instinct, spurred it to make an even more ferocious roar, again bit towards Ghost Li.

The horizon where the huge head pounced down, fiery flames descended with a rumble, and at this moment, Ghost Li stabbed deeply into the beast's opened mouth.

Its huge body, paused in the air, the surrounding air was still that hot but a wave of chill, as if from deep within one's heart, emanated out. Xiao Hui was still at Ghost Li's shoulder, its body did not change but in those three eyes, it seemed to be agitated, already turned red, looking extremely piercing.

And the Crimson Fire Beast after the blow from Ghost Li, its momentum declining could be seen in that instant, Xiao Hui's looking savage, towards that beast, revealed its fangs, grinning hideously.

In a blink, the surrounding temperature continued to drop, the Crimson Fire Beast's body temperature too drop, carrying an inexplicable fearful expression, the beast's eyes actually revealed horror.

Ghost Li hovering in the air, slowly lifted his head, on the Soul-Devouring stick on his hand, red firelight filled the entire weapon, as if bit by bit, drop by drop heartlessly sucking the beast's essence.

Ghost Li looked to be slightly in pain, a red-yellow light also appeared on his face but after flashing for three times, a golden light concealed it.

The Crimson Fire Beast could no longer support its huge body, fell from mid air, the exceptional monster a moment ago, right now had turned into this weak state, if one hadn't seen it with their own eyes, it would have been impossible to believe. The fire in the stone chamber swiftly dissipated, and the temperature dropped rapidly, replacing it was the extreme coldness emitting from Ghost Li, carrying a trace of evil taste.

The Crimson Fire Beast fell to the ground, the blazing fire on his body by now were almost gone, looking from afar, this guardian beast seemed to have lost most of his power, looking hatefully at Ghost Li who was making his way down, the Crimson Fire Beast finally bellowed a roar and its giant body slowly dissipated into the air.

However, although its body dissipated, the strange eight ferocious deities halos in mid-air did not disappear, in addition they did not seem to be affected by the fight just now, still oscillating between darkness and light, spun unhurriedly, and slowly retreated, finally it came to a stop in front of the figure which had reappeared, still sitting on the ground Beast Deity, above the ancient brazier.

In the brazier, the flames continued to burn quietly.

In the aftermath of Ghost Li's Sinister Orb's enveloping cold, this was the only heat and light left, It was as if it was completely unaffected by Ghost Li's power.

Ghost Li descended onto the ground again, but on his face there was no joy of victory, looking at the burning flames, his pupils seemed to be still contracting.

That strange halo, slowly rotating, the eight ferocious deities images, again lit up, darkened and lit up again, as if mysteriously saying something.

Under the halo, was the face of the Beast Deity's exhausted but smiling face.

[Clap, clap, clap…]

Beast Deity clapped lightly, with a gentle smile, and said, "Awesome, awesome, I was not expecting that you have such a high skill level and with this kind of powerful weapon. Although I had anticipated that your skills are not trivial but I did not expect that you would come to this stage."

He sighed quietly, and somewhat self-deprecatingly said, "I seem to be always wrong, don't I?"

Ghost Li looked at him and said unhurriedly, "The Crimson Fire Beast that appeared this time, though it looked formidable, it did not have the level of power as the last time in FenXiang Valley Inferno altar."

Beast Deity looked at Ghost Li, saying nothing, but his eyes slowly filled with approval and nodded his head.

Ghost Li indifferently said, "This Crimson Fire Beast, is clearly the guardian spiritual beast for this Eight Savage Inferno Formation passed down from the Shaman tribe, therefore as long as this formation exist and still be activated, it would be able to summon beasts like these. However, the Crimson Fire Beast is still a spirit restrained within the formation, the stronger the Inferno Fire energy contained in this formation, the more powerful it will be."

He glanced at the brazier in front of Beast Deity, and said, "This brazier, could it be the legendary 'Gather Fire Brazier' that could amass the fire essence of heaven and earth? "

Beast Deity laughed and said, "Yes, it is the Gather Fire Brazier."

Ghost Li nodded and said indifferently, "With this brazier around, you are able to use the energy within it to activate Inferno Fire and trigger the formation, summon the Crimson Fire Beast. But this magical weapon although mystical, it might not be comparable to the ground below FenXiang Valley Inferno Altar, the molten lava containing thousand years of ample fire energy, continuously supplying the formation, therefore the Crimson Fire Beast you summoned this time, although looked powerful but it was only an empty shell."

"'Haha, good, good," the Beast Deity laughed loudly and clapped, "What a good empty shell, well said, unfortunately, those that can say this, in this world other than you, I wonder who else?"

Ghost Li looked at him deeply and said, "At least, the man who caused your serious injuries, will be qualified to say that."

The Beast Deity's smiling expression vanished, his expression became heavy and his eyes turned cold, stared at Ghost Li. Ghost Li looked straight into his eyes calmly, even though he could feel the burst of terrifying power emitting from the weakly-looking body.

Beast Deity watched Ghost Li, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I heard, that the person who injured me, seems like he too had a few grudges with you?"

Ghost Li's countenance changed immediately.

The two men stared at each other, saying nothing more, but the temperature of the stone chamber seemed to have dropped to the freezing point.

At this time, suddenly, they both seemed to become aware of something. The Beast Deity looked up slightly, Ghost Li turned around instead and faced the entrance of the stone chamber.

In that gaze, like a startled swan flitting across in the dark, carving a scar across the heart…

The Crimson Fire Beast had already vanished, the huge stone chamber once again in darkness, only the brazier in front of Beast Deity had a ball of fire quietly burning, illuminating a little light and heat to the area nearby. Even the slow rotating eight ferocious deities like halos above the brazier had dimmed.

However, at that moment, in the depths of the darkness, a figure enveloped by gentle blue light stood quietly, a familiar face, reflecting in the eyes, a stunned moment, as if a millennium had passed.

In a daze, staring at her.

Step by step, slowly approaching.

Lu XueQi's hand, in the dim darkness, looked very pale, unsure if it was she was using too much strength to hold TianYa. However on her face, she seemed emotionless, as she had been when they first met, the lady that was as cold as ice and frost.

She walked closer, slowly.

Walked to his side, and stood there.

No words, no speech. In her eyes, at that moment only leaving the fire reflection. That moment, again how long has time passed?

The Beast Deity silently watched the strange actions between this man and woman, but said nothing and did nothing. In his deep perpetually unclear eyes, flickered with complicated emotions, but who else would be able to understand?

Standing side by side with him.

Lu XueQi's eyes, ever since walking over, had not glanced at Ghost Li again.

After a long while, in the slightly odd atmosphere of silence, to hear her in the quiet, peacefully, as if in that peacefulness it had an inexplicable feeling, quietly saying, "So… it's really you..."

Ghost Li did not speak, watched attentively at the graceful and beautiful women in front of him, after a long while, what he did, was only one thing.

He turned towards her, slowly--

smiling.

Then, he stood beside her, shoulder by shoulder, breathing deeply, the fire that reverberated out from the depths of his heart, as if warming the entire heart.

Lu XueQi seemed to have felt something, and slowly, her pale face actually turned a faint red. However, she did not make any attempt to conceal, on her frost-like face, still watching ahead, towards that burning fire, the flames reflecting in her eyes, smiled.

Like that, warmly, smiling!

The two figures stood side by side, looking at Beast Deity, facing this unparalleled devil.

Beast Deity's eyes, however, held pain, and he slowly lowered his head.

The flame continued to burn quietly, the stone chamber seemed to look somewhat hazy, and the three figures stood there for a long time.

Until, the Beast Deity lifted his head once more, his gaze stopping on Lu XueQi for a moment, before on Ghost Li and said suddenly, "Promise me one thing, possible?"

Startled, Ghost Li never thought he would actually say something like that, did not know how to respond for a moment and could only ask, "What?"

The Beast Deity's face carried a deep exhaustion, and said faintly, "No matter what motives the two of you have, since you have to fight me anyway, if you die by my hand, naturally there's nothing to say. If I lose, I don't blame you two either. I only wish that when you get out of this cave, do one thing for me."

Ghost Li said, "Go ahead"

Beast Deity was silent for a moment, and said, "You remember that there is a stone statue in front of the cave right!"

A strange look crossed Ghost Li's face, he nodded slowly and said, "Yes."

The Beast Deity's voice became low, and quietly said, "If you have a chance to go out, pick a bundle of her favorite lily flowers for me and place it in front of her!"

"Lily ... got it." Ghost Li nodded slowly, but his tone seemed to hold a somewhat peculiar emotion. Lu XueQi felt it, but did not speak, only silently looked at him.

The Beast Deity shook his head, seemingly mocking himself, smiled and faced Ghost Li, saying "What about you two! If you both had to remain here, never able to leave again, what would be your last wish?"

His gaze moved slowly from Ghost Li to Lu XueQi, with a slight smile and a strange glint in his eyes, said, "What about you! Do you have any final wish you wish to say?"

Ghost Li was silent, and Lu XueQi did not speak. After a moment, Lu XueQi looked quietly at Ghost Li, saw the complicated expression on his face, with pain in his eyes.

She took a deep breath, and said suddenly, "I have no greater wish!"

This sentence, although spoken ordinarily, but was said resolutely and gave herself no room for turning back.

Perhaps, she really did not want to, never want to give herself any leeway.

Ghost Li jolted.

Then he looked at the woman beside him.

Stared deeply.

And said nothing.

The Beast Deity looked at Lu XueQi, his eyes getting brighter. Abruptly, he clapped his hands. Although his body was still trembling slightly, he still stood up. Bright coloured silk cloth clothing swept over, TaoTie also stood up as well, softly making noises beside his master.

"Good, good, well said!"

The Beast Deity faced Lu XueQi, his eyes slowly emanating an inexplicable intensity, "Exactly, exactly, the women of this world, indeed there is still someone like her."

He looked up at the sky and laughed derangedly, and yet at the end of his laughter it seemed like anguished wailing with a little whimper. As his body swayed, an inexplicable atmosphere slowly rose, the originally quiet and rotating eight ferocious deities halos suddenly began rapidly spinning, the eight figures lit up together at the same time.

The ancient malevolent energy from primitive mythical age, completely different from the Crimson Fire Beast, instantly permeated, from that ancient fire brazier, stimulated by evil power, once again, slowly became big.

This time, the ball of fire actually left the brazier, appearing to be embedded in that mysterious eight ferocious deities like halos, rose to mid-air all together, burning fiercely.

"You were right, the summons I made for Crimson Fire Beast was insufficient in power and not like Inferno Altar formation, " behind the halo, a red flush appeared on the Beast Deity's pale face, as if with this unparalleled evil power, he too seemed to have come back to life, "But the formation here, was laid personally by LingLong, far surpassed the Inferno Altar's historical remains, the profound mystery of it, I will let you all see it!"

In his long mournful laughter, his whole body floated into mid-air and slowly merged into that growing blaze, and finally disappearing. On the ground, TaoTie roared.

The next moment, above the eight ferocious deities, suddenly, all the deities' eyes like turning bloodshot and lit up in red, like a ferocious devil awaking again, in that instant, the deities in the air became howling, sharp howls covered the sky and earth, deafening.

That ball of flames burned more and more intensely, deep within the fire thunder rumbles began incessantly, the heart of the flames gradually turned white, even at a distance, with Ghost Li and Lu XueQi's skill levels, could feel the unbearable heat.

And in the sky full of howling, reverberating the strange incantations, the chants were obscure and long, primitive and abstruse, like the original ancient civilization, worshipping the gods, wholeheartedly believing in the spiritual power, summoning the gods in slumber.

Giant flames, burning!

The incantations like strong winds and swift rains, tearing apart the human heart.

The sounds, like pounding upon one's heart, suddenly like a powerful tide force, surging out from that huge fire, the force was so huge, Ghost Li and Lu XueQu were unable to resist, forced to flew back out.

What terrible curse was it, and what kind of terrible spiritual beast would it summon, to have such terrible force?

For a moment, Ghost Li and Lu XueQi both changed countenances, how would this be something a human could fight?

The raging fire, like a demon dancing in the mid-air, receiving the arrival of the horror within the fire. The hottest place, almost like pure-white, in the violent shaking, something, slowly breathed, opened its eyes.

Moments later, the surrounding ancient sturdy stone walls started to crack, numerous huge cracks appeared on the ground, and from the deep cracks, bright red light seeped out, as if below the feet, was the terrible lava of the volcano, about to erupt..

And in that breathing, like the song of dragon singing, in this space ...

Reverberate!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 213 - Eight Wild Fire Dragons

Subdue Devil Ancient Cave, entrance.

Before Linglong Shaman Lady statue, Black Wood stood silently, and the ferocious spirit Black Tiger was also silent, stood behind him. Lu XueQi and the rest had long entered the cave, not to mention Ghost Li who went in earlier, and in this long period of time, nobody knew in that ancient cave, what exactly had happened?

Just that, the two brothers, did not appear to be concerned, in their eyes, there seemed to be only Linglong shaman lady statue.

Suddenly, in this silence, the ground below them started to quake, the indistinct rumbles, came from the cave. Black Wood's body trembled, turned and looked at Black Tiger, but before they could comprehend, the bigger event, had already started.

The dark heavy sky, the dark clouds shrouded above the burnt black summit, suddenly shot out a stream of golden light, like a sharp sword, descended from the sky and pierced through the layers of darkness. Closely following behind it, at the boundary of the thick dark clouds, golden lights started to shine, as if setting the dark clouds within a boundary of golden light.

Rumbling sounds of thunder, for ten thousand years, again rang out on this cursed summit, the clouds started to swirl crazily, as if there was some mystery power, constantly waking up, changing the countenance of the heaven and earth.

Black Wood and Black Tiger stared at this strange change blankly, suddenly, Black Wood turned, hesitated for a moment, his voice seemed to be quivering, quietly said, "The Yin wind...also disappeared."

The huge body of Black Tiger, stared intently deep into the cave, in the deep darkness, there wasn't anymore cold chilling Yin wind, replacing it, was burning heat waves.

"What happened, what happened inside?" Black Wood's voice sounded agitated but covered by the black cover, his expression could not be seen, only staring intently at the cave.

Contrary to him, Black Tiger's expression looked extremely complicated and strange, as if there was this inexplicable joy but that white misty face, also revealed a trace of grief.

"It's the fire dragon, Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon!" He quietly, faintly said.

"What?"

Black Wood turned around in disbelief, stared at Black Tiger, said, "What did you say, Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon, in this world other than lady, how can there be another person who could summon the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon?"

Black Tiger's eyes were indistinct, slowly turned to the statue, after a long time, said, "Actually there isn't any, because the incantation to summon and ten thousand fire essences Inferno Mirror, are long lost, but, " He smiled, then using a very strange expression to look at Black Wood, said, "But, there is still one person in this world who once comprehend the shaman lady's entire shaman spell incantations, and the lady when she was alive, laid down her only Eight Savage Inferno Formation which can summon the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon, happened to be here."

Black Wood was stunned, did not speak, after a long time, dejectedly shook his head said, "So he...still has this move. But the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon is a ferocious animal which could destroy thousands of livings, summoning this divine beast, couldn't it be he has forgotten that it was this fire dragon that the lady used to burn him alive?"

Black Tiger coldly laughed, said, "Who knows, I only remembered when the lady was on the verge of dying, personally told me this."

Black Wood was shocked, said, "What?"

Black Tiger's face had a heavy bitterness expression, abruptly turned, saw that the strange changes were becoming more and more obvious, the cave which was quaking even more, sneered and said, "The lady instructed, in the future no matter how many years has passed, once the fire dragon is brought back to life here, it will be the end of this evil trouble!"

Black Wood muttered, "The end of the evil…" suddenly, his face changed, said, "Don't tell me, the lady she had already predicted?"

Back Tiger did not reply him, to him, in this increasing heat waves, the horizon clouds in turbulence, golden lights in disarray, the chaos in heaven and earth, in his eyes, there was only the statue.

He slowly shifted to the statue, all of the expressions on his face disappeared, quietly said, "Lady, lady...I finally waited for this day, don't be impatient, wait for another while, when everything ends, Black Tiger will come and find you, and will serve beside you forever."

Black Wood woodenly looked at this former brother, then, he looked up at the sky.

What the sky gave him, was instead a deafening thunder!

Rumble!

The winds and clouds turned even more urgent, the earthquakes turned stronger.

In the tunnel of the cave, Zeng ShuShu retreated half a step, avoided the white shining body that flashed over, at the same time groaned inwardly. Ever since Li Xun and the rest for some reason offended a lady in white, and this lady who looked even more beautiful Jin PingEr, her skills were inconceivably high, Li Xun and the rest of the disciples attacked together and yet were all blocked by her strange skills, and right now everyone was trapped by one of her spells.

That was the same spell which was used to trap Jin PingEr, the mysterious white light ball headed to the group, the FenXiang Valley disciples used their weapons to hit the ball away but more and more emerged, initially it was nothing but after a while, this cave was filled with white light. Even though there were many disciples but none were as quick as Jin PingEr, the white light almost in a blink produced numerous, each flew in a disarray in the air, causing the FenXiang Valley disciples who initially wanted to catch Xiao Bai and teach her a good lesson, to cry out incessantly from the beatings.

Looking as the disciples were in a difficulty, Zeng ShuShu couldn't sit by and do nothing, he could only join in the fight. However the lady in white was too highly skilled, Zeng ShuShu was unable to pursue her, instead, soon was also surrounded by the white light balls. But Zeng ShuShu was after all quick-witted, after a few rounds, he immediately realized something was not right, quickly called the others not to cut those white balls, the group then comprehended.

Just that even if it was so, the white light bodies had already filled up the air, surrounding those Good Faction disciples tightly, attacking from left and right, everyone was in chaos.

Xiao Bai slowly descended from the air, landed on the ground, looking at the white lights flickering ahead, the disciples looked to be in a sorry plight, she coldly laughed, heaved a long sigh. Although she had received Tao for thousand of years but she was definitely not a merciful, open-hearted celestial figure, incarcerated for several hundred years at Inferno Altar, this grievance even though she let it go lightly at that time, and by not seeking trouble from FenXiang Valley, the FenXiang Valley disciples should instead offer sacrifices to their ancestor, now that they actually offered themselves, and happened that she was in a bad mood after her conversation with Ghost Li, it could be said they hit the gun muzzle.

And also at this moment, suddenly, Xiao Bai who was flushed with success felt a chill, a never felt before fear, abruptly erupted from the depths of her heart, her heart involuntarily pounded.

An ancient and savage force, ahead, in the depths of this ancient cave, slowly surfaced, as if in a slumber for thousands and thousands of years, finally for the first time awoke. However, this was only the beginning, and it already changed the countenance of heaven and earth.

Rumbling sounds of thunder, slowly rolled off from the depths of the earth, violent quakes, rolled over from far like waves, the great earth started to quake violently. This time, numerous huge stones started to fall, as if the stones could not bear the revival of this great force.

Everyone, turned pale, in their panic, Zeng ShuShu used all of his strength, called Li Xun loudly, "Li senior brother, here is too dangerous, we better leave first!"

Li Xun was pale, with one stroke hit the white light ball that attacked over, the force he used was slightly harder due to the confusion, the light ball after being hit out for several chi, divided itself into two and again gathering strength in the air, looked like it was going to attack again. But ever since the strange event happened, Xiao Bai seemed occupied, her spell slowed down much, the light balls speed also decreased.

Li Xun who was cornered tightly, clenched his teeth tightly, loudly shouted, "All go out, I will bring up the rear."

After speaking, he flew up, his sword shone brightly, blocked off all of the white light bodies. The disciples had always respected him, after hearing his words and looking at the situation, the group started to run towards the exit.

But Li Xun didn't look like he was leaving, Zeng ShuShu flew over, blocked the white bodies' attack, loudly said, "Li senior brother, why are you not leaving?"

Li Xun's face had a trace of hesitation, said, "But...Lu junior sister is still in there."

Zeng ShuShu frowned, angrily said, "Lu junior sister is highly skilled, she might not be in trouble, you being this persistent, you will only hinder others and yourself!"

Li Xun's face changed but he saw that the earthquakes were getting stronger, after a period of time, the falling stones did not lessen but instead increased, he heaved a long sigh and in the end flew towards the exit.

Zeng ShuShu glanced one more towards the interior of the cave, and then also left.

The conversations, were all heard by Xiao Bai, but to her, other than sneering, nothing moved her. The white light bodies in the cave moved slower and slower, after Li Xun and Zeng ShuShu swiftly disappeared, the white bodies paused in the air and then gathered and merged together, again forming into a white light ball, heading towards Xiao Bai.

Xiao Bai slowly turned, stared deeply into the depths of the cave.

The ancient powerful force, kept increasing, Xiao Bai even could clearly sense, the force contained an unparalleled powerful force of destruction. The surrounding stone walls was still shaking with big and small stones pieces falling down, but three chi radius around her, not one stone hit her.

The white ball flew back to her, like a small spirit, danced and flew around her, as if trying to figure out its master's intention.

And on its master's blank face, there was only worry and a sense of loss.

In the deep darkness, at this moment, a roar bellowed, like a dragon roaring, singing towards the sky.

The mysterious ancient force, finally totally awake!

The huge stone chamber, was totally enveloped by intense firelight, the darkness was totally driven out, there was not a hint of darkness. The brightness of the light, far exceeded any light on earth, and it even made one felt, the sunlight in the horizon, could not even exceed this.

The once unparalleled Crimson Fire Beast, compared to this, was really like a firefly.

In this terrifying power, the hottest place, without doubt was that spinning rapidly, the Eight ferocious deities halos flashing with strange light. Over there, the fire that the Beast Deity once merged into, turned white-hot, the incantations filled the air, turning more and more urgent.

The heart of the fire which kept expanding and shrinking slightly, was like a crimson fire egg incubating, breeding something terrible, and as the temperature kept increasing, where the ancient and mysterious was, drop by drop gathering the power lost for ten thousand years, again arriving into this world.

Lu XueQi and Ghost Li, was already completely pressed onto the stone walls, the powerful force of the fire, was baking their bodies and hearts, squeezing every bit of water from their bodies.

There was no sweat, because every drop of sweat evaporates before it even sweated, the broiling flames, reflected their red faces.

Lu Xueqi suddenly sensed something, looked at Ghost Li, that man, not knowing since when, had grabbed her hand. She was not surprised or shocked, even at this hopeless sea of fire facing the unknown mysterious force.

In her hands, from the fingers, warmth travelled over.

It was once familiar! Ten years ago it was also like this!

The hand which once tightly held in the darkness!

Ghost Li moved, leaving the wall, blocking before Lu Xueqi, the faint dark-green light, within it indistinct golden light flashed, from his hands, it formed a wall, blocking in front.

Immediately, much of the heat reduced, Ghost Li's back trembled once, then, he inhaled deeply.

Suddenly, the hand he was holding, grabbed him tightly, from his back, faint blue light floated, initially, the light seemed to clash with the dark-green light, but soon, the two lights merged into one, forming a stronger light wall, blocking that terrible crimson firelight.

The man's shoulder, the man's back, quietly stood in front, Lu Xueqi held his hand tightly, the corner of her lips, in that firelight, a faint smile.

Suddenly, the incantations stopped, for a moment, everything seemed to freeze, all of the flames, the sky which was full of firelight, Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi using their strengths to resist, and the eight deities rotating unceasingly in the sky.

Deep inside where it was the hottest, it started to crack, from a thin fissure, it enlarged, from the size of a human gap, it turned into several times bigger hole. In this dazzling firelight, from that gap, it seemed to be the deepest heaviest darkness unimaginable.

Then, as if something, from the gap, coldly, looked out.

A feeling of cruelty that made one almost despair in madness, instantly swept through every corner of this stone chamber.

The next moment, as if receiving the biggest agitation, all of the fire burst forth in the most intense light, dragon singing pitched higher and higher, like a celebration that never ends, deep inside the fire, dragon singing suddenly started, carrying terror, despair, the ancient divine spiritual thing, arrived from another world.

The huge head, slowly stretched out, as dazzling as the sun and unable to view it directly, that clearly was the ancient fire dragon which was bathed in fire, every part, was flames.

The huge dragon head, had already occupied the entire space, Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi stared dumbfoundedly at this unparalleled, almost out of this world living thing, even forgetting to resist, just instinctively, the two weapons joined force to block the fire that swept over. Just that, the suffocating power, already seemed declared their fates.

The Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon!

In the southern border ancient shaman tribe legends, the terrible ferocious beast which could destroy the entire world's living things, the final spiritual beast called forth from the Eight Savage Inferno Formation, finally after ten thousand years, again emerged into the mortal world.

The huge head, slowly turned within the flames, it did not immediately destroy anything, from the huge horn to the fangs in its mouth, displayed a mysterious rosy transparent colour that only appeared in extreme heat.

Each time the dragon breathed, it brought a violent quake to the stone chamber, as if this space, to this powerful thing, was only a narrow place, even its body until now, had not even revealed.

Behind the dragon head, the rotating eight deities halos, seemed to submerge into the dazzling firelight, indistinct, the huge halo also seemed to be slightly wavering.

Was it because of this fire dragon's power that can make one feel despair?

Or was it the past memories that possessed this body?

Nobody knew.

And nobody would again think of that, because right now, as if slowly adjusting after awakening, the huge fire dragon, on its head, the rosy transparent huge eyes, the burning flames slowly rose, its dragon head also slowly turned over.

The next moment, the terrible dragon head, facing in this stone chamber, the two human figures in the corner whom were resisting with their strength.

[Roar!...]

Immediately , deafening rumble resounded in the entire heaven and earth!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 214 - Doomsday

That roar, seemed to come from a very far place, because in the air full of roaring hot flames, the terrible Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon's roar, sounded very far away. And what Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi were directly facing, was a huge fire racing over like an angry tide, and the ground which was once sturdy, right now had totally collapsed and turned into a lava hell, numerous enormous cracks, the red lava below their feet surged and groaned, like the sea foam from breaking waves spraying, hitting the remnants of the burnt rocks, continued to burn, emitting sizzling sounds.

Boiling flames, overwhelmingly, had already arrived before them.

In this despair situation, it seemed already hard to breathe.

The face which was flushed red, a green vein seemed to throb for a moment on Ghost Li's forehead, before the enormous flood, both of his eyes glared widely, with a loud shout, the Soul-Devouring stick left his hand, floated before him. At the same time, both of Ghost Li's hands formed into a symbol of Buddhism but what floated out from his hand was not the usual solemn golden light from Tian Yin Temple Buddhism true way, instead it was dark red light with a trace of unusual.

Activated by his spell, the Soul-Devouring abruptly erected upright, hovered in the air, on the tip the Sinister Orb, after Ghost Li's hands formed the symbol, the Buddhism golden incantation words appeared. And the Soul-Devouring stick, seemed to twist in the air, forming a Taiji image.

And in this Taiji image, what was flickering was not Qing Yun sect Taoism true way clear light, instead it was mixed with the different images from Evil sect spells. The world's greatest few cultivated sects true ways, finally for the first time, displayed out by a person well-versed in it.

In the red light, Lu Xueqi stood quietly behind Ghost Li, looking at this man who was sparing no effort, facing together with him, that terrible fire dragon! The faint blue from Tian Ya, emitted from behind Ghost Li.

Her hair, in the broiling angry breeze, floated!

The next moment, the blazing fire collided.

In that instant, as if the entire world had turned into flames, like immersing into a great furnace, suffering an abyss of misery, infinite red flames howled beside their ears, as if numerous hands were pulling them from all directions, intending to smash their bodies into pieces!

Whole body trembling!

Then, in the turbulent sea of fire, there was still a strange light, after being swallowed, stubbornly, struggled to light up in the sea of fire.

Soul-devouring!

Gold, dark-green, red, three colours light, emanated from the Soul-devouring at the same time, forming into an invisible wall, in this doomsday-like wild sea, protecting its master.

Like a miracle, this blow by Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon which looked as if it could destroy everything, was blocked by Ghost Li, even Xiao Hui on his shoulder, flashed with angry red eyes, looking at that fire dragon, made an angry roar.

But Ghost Li clearly was not feeling good, his face flushed red with heat, in that instant turned pale, Lu Xueqi standing behind him for the first time could feel that Ghost Li was trembling, quickly supported him, but when she touched him, she was shocked.

Ghost Li's entire body, was strangely hot, even Lu Xueqi with her cultivation, felt her hands burned, not to say Ghost Li himself. And what's even more shocking, when Lu Xueqi assisted Ghost Li's hands, immediately she could feel, although Ghost Li still maintained the hand symbol but his hands and arms, were involuntarily shaking.

This blow, was so terrible!

This blow came back empty-handed, the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon's head moved slightly, seemed surprised too, in this mountain of flames, the huge head slowly lowered, it did not make another attack again but instead glanced at these two insignificant humans.

In the dragon's eyes, was that special ruby transparent fire!

[Zheng!]

Crisp clear cry of phoenix, blue light floated, TianYa shot out suddenly from Lu Xueqi's hand, reflecting that figure, stepped forward, blocked in front of Ghost Li, inhaling deeply, facing that terrible existence resolutely.

Black hair, still dancing in the breeze.

A few strands, gently stirred in the heat, landed on Ghost Li's face, even though this was a place like doomsday hell, the once familiar faint fragrance, still travelled to the heart.

When you were feeling hopelessness, was there someone who could accompany you?

Even when there was no road left to walk, was there someone who never once abandon you?

The eyes in that instant swept past time, oblivious to the surrounding intense fires, saw during youth, the once past.

In the dark abyss of memories, exactly like today, like again returning, to that once innocent time.

So, this figure, really, never once changed?

The person who changed, who was it then?

After the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon's head, the spinning mysterious eight ferocious deities halos, started to flash, different strange symbols indistinctly displayed, under the halos, flickering incessantly.

The Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon's head suddenly paused, as powerful as it, it seemed to receive some stimulation, again made an angry roar.

The dragon's cry, like a tsunami, came crashing over, in that instant, all of the remnant rocks on the ground in the quake swiftly melted and became lava, and only a moment's later, the ground below Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi, had completely turned into a stretch of molten lava. Accompanying the dragon's cry, the sea of molten lava, from the original chaotic surges, as if receiving an enormous pull, all started to flow towards a direction at the same time.

The lava flood flows faster and faster, the hot steams rose up, turning this stone chamber into a real lava hell. Soon, the force which was too powerful, ripped out a huge vortex, the red flames on top of the lava burned fiercely destroying everything, like a dance in climax.

The vortex became larger and larger, sank down deeply, the cry pulled out by the wild torrent, from deep within this vortex, slowly emanated out, like the sound of thunder, getting louder and louder, and finally, it was already deafening, even covering the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon's cry in the air.

When the turbulent lava rapids almost reached its climax, the huge vortex diameter reached several zhangs, from deep within the vortex, accompanying that deafening thunder.

[Zheng!]

In that instant, heaven and earth moved, a burning column shot out from the huge vortex, totally made up of lava, almost the diameter of ten men stretching their arms around, carrying an impossible momentum, charging towards the insignificantly-looking Lu Xueqi and Ghost Li.

Sweeping across everything, looking scornfully at the world!

As if this was the real unparalleled power!

The power of fire, the essence of fire!

Before the lava column reached, Lu Xueqi and Ghost Li felt a sense of emptiness, just a moment ago when they were still relying on the last stone wall in the corner, tormented by the wild power, it crumbled into stone pieces and scattered, and what revealed behind them, was not solid stone walls, it was fragmented rocks with cracks revealing red hot lava melting beneath it.

And above them, was the Eight Wilderness Fire Dragon eyeing its prey; everywhere, was a mad sea of broiling fire; underneath, was an unstoppable lava column!

In the firelight, in-between the pants of breath, what was trembling?

What was it, that made hands held each other, unwilling to let go, tightly linked!

That sword, like singing in the far horizon, carrying faint blue light, from ten years, hundred years, thousand years ago praised from mouth to mouth all the way, until today, for loved one, stabbed ahead.

Wind and fire whistled!

She like a fairy diving into the fire, the white figure in the firelight abruptly burst forth, that brightly-coloured exceptional beauty, forgetting what the world had, only at the fringe of the hands, that never once forgotten warmth and solidity, accompanying beside.

What was there to be afraid of, what was there to fear?

That sword stroke!

Her figure, went ahead, facing the wind and dancing, a peerless grace.

Behind her, a low singing, the ordinary-looking firestick, the Soul-devouring now, from the back, flashing with dark-green light, pursued TianYa, flying together with the blue sword.

That figure, just beside, in this despair sea of fire, closely relying on each other.

TianYa sword trembled slightly, the sword blade's brilliance, pierced through the layers of heat wind and clouds, as if like responding to it, the Soul-devouring also made a strange cry, its light surged!

Dark-green, blue, two colours, in the surrounding sea of fire, from the sky descending, but without any intention of avoiding, instead heading towards that lava column charging into the sky, stabbed in from the top!

What was there to be afraid of?

What was there to fear?

The fire dragon in the air, suddenly roared, its cry long, rumbling unceasingly out. The surrounding flames, instantly rose, as if also dancing, looking at this doomsday revelry.

The two figures which seemed to merge into one, the dark-green blue that melted and tangled together, like a meteor crashing down, collided with the lava column.

What kind of splendour it was, like a huge firework going off, the entire lava sea churned and sprayed, rushing up high towards the sky. The huge fire column seemed to rage crazily in this already cramped space, destroying everything it could destroy, just that, there was one stream of brilliance, instead shot directly within the column.

After the next moment, time seemed to pass for a long time, time froze, who could know?

The surging lava slowly came down, the rapid spinning molten lava slowed down, the huge vortex started to shrink, only that terrible fire column, still paused above the sea of lava, stopped for that very moment.

The dark-green blue lights, abruptly from one side of the fire column pierced a hole out, shot out, the next moment, accompanying a low groan, [tut tut] sounds, numerous tiny holes continued to appear, the dark-green blue lights shot out happily unceasingly. The next moment, a loud sound, the huge fire column dejectedly collapsed, turning into broiling lava, landed into the sea of lava below.

In the air, Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi once again appeared.

Their clothes, had burnt marks everywhere, some parts of their skin even looked hurt. Their faces, showed untold exhaustion, Ghost Li's chest, lips, was dyed red with blood.

Just that, they embraced each other, although weak, although clearly it was hopeless, but the weapons beside, TianYa and Soul-devouring, emanated never-seen-before splendour that could not be viewed directly.

Their hands, still holding together.

Their bodies, slowly rose.

Slowly rising to the air, once again, stood before the dragon.

The two insignificant humans, facing, quietly standing still.

The dragon's burning eyes, watching this couple, from the mysterious fire, there was no telling of the dragon's thoughts, or maybe, tyrannical as it was, how would it care about humans.

The mysterious halos, dimmed down much, for some reason, behind this dragon, even the eight deities images, seemed to take much effort.

Or maybe, to control even more powerful force, the price to pay, would be even more!

This logic, since the ancient shaman tribe until now, but how many understood?

Flickering between light and darkness, the eight deities and the flashing symbols, slowly rotated. The dragon did not attack immediately, to it, it seemed to be waiting.

Ghost Li's body, from forcefully holding out the pain, finally started to shake involuntarily, the blood stain on his chest, became bigger.

Lu Xueqi quietly stretched her hand over, hugged his waist, pulled him over a few degrees, leaning onto herself.

The familiar breathing, gently resounded beside the ear, carrying a faint warmth, reverberating beside her pale face.

Felt ticklish!

She suddenly thought like this.

Then, gently turning, looked at him.

What she saw, was Ghost Li looking at her.

She slowly nodded, smiled gently.

Ghost Li watched her for a long time, on the corner of his lips, finally revealed that hint of smile, carrying faint blood.

The eight deities which were constantly spinning, suddenly shone brightly, and this time, other than it, one of the fire of within the halos which the Beast Deity merged into, also became for the first time resplendent, gradually covering the surrounding deities images.

And the entire rotating halo, for the first time, left the dragon's head back, slowly descended, the ball of fire, following the halo movements, descended onto the dragon's head, slowly merging in.

The colossal dragon, suddenly made an angry roar, the entire sea of fire seemed to tremble, what was it, that could make this powerful thing feel pain?

That ball of fire slowly but unstoppable, sank into the dragon's head.

Then, the eight deities with the mysterious symbols, as if their splendour were lost momentarily, again swiftly dimmed.

The dragon stopped its roars, bowed down slightly, then its huge head slowly again lifted up, the feeling of destruction, again appeared, enveloped them.

And this time, for some reason, it wasn't the same terrible scene as the previous two times, on the contrary, the surrounding temperature dropped quite a lot, the sea of lava was still burning but the lava current had also reduced, the entire lava hell, abruptly, the fire essence seemed to be swiftly extracted.

The dragon, finally once again stared at the two figures, this time, what was burning in its eyes was no longer that ruby transparent fire, instead it was a pair of complicated wild human emotions eyes.

The dragon lifted its head, opened its mouth towards the sky.

It seemed to be, breathing deeply!

Following that movement, all of the fire burning in the mid-air, seemed to lose their shine, but the pressure pressing onto Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi, made one so despair that one wanted to give up.

From the dragon's mouth, suddenly, a stream of light flashed, it was not the flames firelight, it was the genuine pure fire.

Without any impurity, without any hubbub, the world's most terrible and also the purest, the 'Pure Fire' that could destroy everything in the world!

Slowly jetting out!

Without any heat dissipating, only a perfectly circular fire column the size of a human, pure like jade, heading towards them.

TianYa in Lu Xueqi's hand, slowly dropped down, the Soul-devouring beside TianYa, also floated back to Ghost Li. Dark-green, blue lights, slowly receded.

There wasn't any human force, that could block this unstoppable pure fire.

That fire, nearing bit by bit!

Lu Xueqi quietly looked up, no longer looking at that side, in her eyes, there was only one person, and that face.

She looked deeply, a faint smile on her lips, refusing to miss out even the slightest, as if intending to engrave into her heart, into her soul, until after thousand years ten thousand lives, unable to forget again.

That fire, was approaching!

Ghost Li's sleeves, without any warning, turned into grey ashes, scattered, then it was his entire arm clothing.

And this hand, this body, how much time still left?

Let it be like this! He faintly thought, to die like this?

Just that, his wish was still unfulfilled…

He bitterly laughed quietly, holding tightly, that warm and gently hand.

Suddenly, the light flashed out from the fire, like a meteor bursting, a ray of firelight, flashed past his mind, in that instant it was chaos.

Lu Xueqi immediately sensed the restlessness in Ghost Li, subconsciously pulled his hand, almost at the same time, the pure fire, was already beside them, looking to soon, enveloped their bodies.

Death?

Or life!

Ghost Li in that instant suddenly shouted, pulling with force, pulled Lu Xueqi behind him, Lu Xueqi shouted in surprise, but had no intention to escape on her own, instead held Ghost Li's hand tighter.

And in that flint-spark moment, Ghost Li's hand, suddenly had a jade-but-not-like-jade object, encircled by jade, a primitive fire drawing in the middle, it was Inferno Mirror!

The next moment, the pure fire, hit on to the Inferno Mirror.

The eight deities images in the distance, shook suddenly, the powerful tyrannical dragon, its terrible head suddenly stifled, everything, seemed to pause.

Then, like a voice from the netherworld, gentle and soothing singing, leisurely reverberating, like ten thousand years ago, that gentle Linglong girl.

The Inferno Mirror lit up, the fire drawing, like being revived, under the pure fire flames, as if pouring in infinite vitality, greedy sucking in this world's purest fire essence.

"Ah!"

Suddenly, Ghost Li made a light cry, the Inferno Mirror was too hot for him to hold anymore. Leaving his hand but it did not drop, instead it rose into the air, under the eye of the dragon, started to flash.

The heat, emanated from the Inferno Mirror, carrying much illusory white mist, as if evaporating the surrounding air, gathering around the Inferno Mirror, was a huge mysterious force, slowly tearing away at the surrounding air, the white mist, slowly formed into a beautiful lady figure.

It was a lady wearing simple clothes, she was holding a staff in her hand, her face, was identical to that statue keeping vigil outside the cave.

"Linglong…"

Like a heart-wrenching shout, the dragon once again revealed anguish, then, a ball of fire emerged out from the dragon's head, the firelight scattered, revealing the Beast Deity's body, but looking at it now, the Beast Deity's body was withered, as if reaching the end of his life.

Just that, that earnest pair of eyes, actually did not once change for ten thousand years, he had forgotten everything in the world, in his eyes there was only the misty lady.

He headed towards that illusion, flew over, his eye containing infinite satisfaction.

The Inferno Mirror quietly spun, the Linglong illusion seemed to be smiling too, opened her arms, embracing him.

Looking at it, they would soon embrace but behind the Beast Deity, an earth-shocking roar, unrestrained, the dragon, at once glance recognized its enemy, the body it once destroy, made it intuitively attacked.

Breathing deeply, the dragon's breath long, Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi's countenances changed but the Beast Deity seemed to have forgotten his surroundings, or maybe, even if he knew, would he still care?

He leapt over, in that mist, it was actually not an illusion, he could actually hug, that body.

Linglong…

Linglong…

He quietly called, like a child, closed his eyes in satisfaction. Linglong smiled, gently smoothed his hair.

The colossal dragon roared angrily, the enraged fire in that instant arrived, swallowing everything!

The two figures, in the sea of fire, slowly disappeared, but, there wasn't any pain, instead what was slowly revealed, was happiness.

In the firelight, the Inferno Mirror suddenly appeared, dropped down from the air, right beside Ghost Li's hand. Ghost Li in his shock, subconsciously stretched out to catch. And at the same time, where the dragon was, as if losing the support of some power, the huge gap started to shrink.

The dragon made another infuriated roar, full of unwillingness, but even it was unable to stop itself being swallowed once again into the mysterious space. However, at the last moment, full of hatred to destroy, towards this space, it poured out its final terrible fire.

Heaven collapsed and earth shattered!

In that instant, all of the lava exploded up, the stone chamber completely melted, the huge space like sands, started to collapse, at the same time, numerous chaotic lava flood flowed, charging in all directions.

Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi watched this doomsday scene, but they had no more strength to escape, however at this moment, the Inferno Mirror suddenly emitted a pure warm halo, surrounding the both of them, encasing them in this light, swiftly rising up.

And below them, everything had turned into fire.

The entire boundless ten thousand great mountains and land, innumerable mountain ranges, as if in that very moment, heard that madness roar. The burnt mountain summit which had tower aloft for ten thousand years, in the raging molten lava, gradually collapsed, and the molten lava which had burst forth to the sky, headed straight to the horizon.

Under the fire doomsday, the cave entrance, Black Wood was dumbfounded, and Black Tiger instead was laughing like mad, loudly shouting, "It has come, it has come, this day has finally come!"

Black Wood glared, bellowed, "Are you mad?"

Black Tiger laughed madly, but suddenly froze, both of them were shocked at the same time, then, before them, the Linglong stone statue which had kept vigil for ten thousand years, collapsed in an instant, broken up into numerous small pieces, and then swallowed by the sweeping lava wave, vanished.

Black Tiger howled to the sky, his demeanour like demented, "Lady, lady, wait for me, I am coming…"

And below, Black Wood's breath was heavy and agitated, suddenly he shouted, "No, no, I cannot be like this, I still have unfinished matters!"

After speaking, Black Wood abruptly turned, flew out in a flash, left this soon-to-be-destroyed place.

Black Tiger did not care at about about Black Wood's leaving, his huge body keeping vigil before the cave, laughing madly at the sky.

Soon, the innumerable broken rocks and turbulent lava floods, swallowed his figure.

The earth seemed to be quaking, countless ferocious beasts and birds were in a panic, this lofty mountain summit, in the deafening rumbles, in the dense black dust, collapsed with a rumble!

The firmament in the horizon, started to rain.

Fire rain!

In the ten thousand great mountains, it rained for three days and three nights.

After ten thousand years, who would still remember this past event?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 215 - Embrace

FenXiang Valley.

At the majestic Mountain River Hall, right now there was only silence, other than Li Xun and the group of elite disciples who have entered the mysterious ten thousand great mountains, this time most of the valley disciples, either rostered to be patrolling the grounds, or studying in their own rooms, not many would come to this FenXiang Valley master's hall. This place other than the late night, currently it was the quietest moment out of the entire day in the Mountain River Hall.

However, there were two figures, standing inside the entrance of the hall, in silence, gazing at the southern horizon.

In the far horizon, deep inside the mysterious and dangerous ten thousand great mountains, a colossal column of fire, was shooting up into the sky, bringing with it whistling red molten lava and clouds of black ashes, innumerable rock pieces were mixed in it, carried up high by the huge force and then like eruption, spraying in all directions.

Even though separated by a long distance but they seemed to feel the deafening angry roar which reverberated between heaven and earth, even below their feet, they could faintly detect the earth was trembling. It was already like this at a distance of more than a thousand miles, the location where the eruption happened deep inside the ten thousand great mountains, what kind of an unimaginable scene would that be?

Nobody knew, at least, the two people standing inside the hall, did not know.

Yun YiLan looked indifferent, after a long time, he did not speak even a word, quietly watched the colossal fire column which after erupting for some time, yet still showed no signs of weakening. And the person standing behind him, was his junior brother ShangGuan Ce, who was also watching the fire column but his countenance was clearly much complicated, his expressions also oscillated between dark and light.

A long time.

In the silence, darkness came quietly, the sky gradually darkened, a few disciples passed by this area but soon realized the abnormal atmosphere and swiftly retreated, until the end, following the disappearance of the last ray of dusk light, even if you looked over the distance, the strange occurrence in the horizon, gradually became indistinct.

Far away, at some corner of FenXiang Valley, a quiet insect cry started, it was irregular, seemed near and far, not knowing what it was calling but it complemented what was inside the huge Mountain River Hall, the deserted atmosphere like frost.

Yun YiLan's figure in the shadows, moved and then slowly turned around.

ShangGuan Ce looked at him quietly, Yun YiLan's gaze met his and then for some reason, turned away, slowly moved into the hall. ShangGuan Ce sighed in his heart, took a final look at the southern horizon and also moved in.

Quiet heavy steps, resounded in the still hall, yet seemed so loud!

Heavy footsteps, not knowing who's heart it was stepping on?

Yun YiLan at the hall's central seat, sat down, the sky had darkened but there was no light here, it was not that FenXiang Valley's disciples were loafing but a night like this, was different from usual, they were smart enough not to visit here.

Yun YiLan sat in the darkness, his face, seemed blurred, after a long time, he suddenly spoke, "Didn't expect, there is actually someone in this world who can destroy the Subdue Devil ancient cave, able to destroy that evildoer?"

ShangGuan Ce sat down below Yun YiLan, although he was his junior but his face, was much haggard than Yun YiLan, only his voice, seemed much normal than Yun YiLan, indifferently said, "Since Qing Yun sect DaoXuan is able to severely injured the Beast Deity, now that someone has thought of a way to kill the beast demon, this is not considered anything astonishing."

Yun YiLan was silent for a long time, did not speak, but after a long period, a bitter laugh, he shook his head and said, "Predictions by human in the end still lose out to Heaven's plans, hundred years of effort, down the drain just like this."

ShangGuan Ce hesitated for moment, as if secretly contemplating the appropriate words, slowly said, "Maybe, there are still other methods in 'FenXiang Jade Volume'..."

Yun YiLan humphed, ShangGuan Ce immediately shut his mouth, the atmosphere turned slightly awkward but Yun YiLan obviously was still in a bad mood, did not have the slightest intention to ease the situation, only sat there quietly, not speaking a word.

ShangGuan Ce's aged face, the wrinkles seemed to deepen in the shadows, his eyes reflected complicated glints, but not knowing what exactly he was thinking about.

After a long time, Yun YiLan suddenly called out, "ShangGuan junior brother."

ShangGuan Ce was surprised, said, "What?"

Yun YiLan indifferently said, "Others don't understand but the secret in my FenXiang Valley, only both of us know it clearly. The reason why our ancestors decided to set up the sect at this desolate southern border FenXiang Valley, you should know right?"

ShangGuan Ce sighed, a trace of tiredness in his voice, said, "It is because the founder found the ruins of the ancient southern border shaman tribe's 'Inferno Altar', and from it discovered the secret powerful and strange shaman power."

Yun YiLan nodded slowly, said, "That is right, it was because of that, FenXiang Valley sect then started lay its roots and grow in the southern border desolate grounds, established itself and flourish until today. The various ancient mysterious shaman spells, on top of the true way skills passed down by our generation of ancestors, created the status and reputation that our FenXiang Valley enjoys today."

Speaking till here, Yun YiLan's voice suddenly turned bleak, "But in the past several hundred years, despite our ancestors exhausted their efforts, in the southern border shaman tribe shaman spells, the strongest power, 'Heaven Fire', we only manage to grasp the tip of the iceberg."

His expression slowly turned into anger, coldly said, "When I took over as valley master, once swore before our ancestors, that I will definitely uncover the secret of the shaman tribe Heaven Fire, and lead our FenXiang Valley to dominate the world, to be the leader of the crowd. But I never expected, now that not only it is not so, instead even the only key to explore 'Heaven Fire', the Eight Savage Inferno Formation left behind by the shaman tribe, are all destroyed, and on top of that, even the utmost important Inferno Mirror, is also lost!"

In the darkness, ShangGuan Ce's body suddenly trembled.

[Pa!] a crisp sound, was heard from Yun YiLan's hand, in his anger, he had broke the chair's arm.

In the hall, for a moment silence.

After a long time, Yun YiLan heaved a long breath out, slowly stood up, his tone desolate, said, "That day while trapped in a tight corner, coincidentally from the southern border ancient books, discovered that other than Inferno Altar, there is another formation in the Subdue Devil ancient cave, and so hatched a scheme with the tiger, the matter today, a pity...ai"

He sighed a long breath, an inexplicable exhaustion on his face.

Outside the deserted hall, other than the cries of the insects, there was no other sounds, those disciples, most should be peacefully asleep! Who would know, in this night, two elders would be sitting quietly in the hall?

Yun YiLan seemed agitated today, the past composed demeanour was gone completely, revealing his turmoil mind, paced a few times and finally after heaving a sigh to the sky, laughed bitterly and shook his head, did not say anything then headed to the rear hall.

ShangGuan Ce sat there unmoving, watched as Yun YiLan was about to vanish into the dim dark rear hall, a glint suddenly in his eyes, as if hesitating, finally made a decision and stood up.

"Senior brother!"

Yun YiLan's figure paused, turned and indifferently said, "What is it?"

ShangGuan Ce slowly, as if every word was carefully thought out in his mind, said, "After thinking carefully, there is still hope for this matter."

Yun YiLan raised his brows, said, "What did you say?"

ShangGuan Ce, as if his mouth had turned dry, moved his throat and slowly said, "Now that the world already knows there are two places that once had the formation, Inferno Altar and Subdue Devil Cave, are destroyed, to study the enigma 'Heaven Fire' from this formation, I'm afraid that is only a slim chance."

Yun YiLan snorted, said, "That's right, then what do you propose?"

ShangGuan Ce, silent for a moment, said, "I am thinking, the formation is a non-living thing, if this way is not possible, then maybe, we can get from this person."

Yun Yilan was somehow impatient, said, "What person, would still know…"

Suddenly, his eyes grew large, his expression turned solemn, after silent for a moment, slowly said, "You mean after Subdue Devil cave collapsed, there is still someone from southern border shaman tribe who survived?"

ShangGuan Ce inhaled deeply, as if something heavy had been pressing onto his chest, but after the next moment, he continued, "I am not very confident but from my conjectures, after the cave was turned into ashes, those not-human-or-demon shaman tribe survivors, one of them, most likely would not be willing to perish with it together."

He slowly lifted his head, his voice for some reason turned hoarse, said, "If I am not wrong, this person might have survived, if it's so, this person would be in this world, the one who is the most knowledgeable about the ancient shaman tribe mysterious shaman spells, we can from this person, maybe get something, there might be a possibility."

Yun Yilan was silent but his face gradually turned brighter and focused, after a long time, he nodded, said, "That is right, junior brother you truly have keen insight, although the possibility is not big but it is better than being hopeless. Since it is so, then I will trouble you to make a trip to ten thousand great mountains, mainly to visit this matter and at the same time, take a look at how Xun'er and the rest are doing, this trip of his, encountering such a big change event, it is not what we could predicted, it is also hard on him."

ShangGuan Ce sighed quietly in his heart, stood up, nodded and said, "Yes."

Yun Yilan glanced at him, revealed a smile suddenly, said, "Junior brother, just now your brother me was not in the best mood, I could have said something not appropriate, you don't take it to heart."

ShangGuan Ce shook his head, said, "Senior brother you are too kind, I won't."

Yun Yilan smiled and nodded, then turned and walked into the rear hall, vanished in the shadows.

In the vast hall, leaving only a solitary figure, standing silently.

The darkness quietly swept over, swallowing his figure.

Southern border, ten thousand great mountains.

The deafening rumble that reverberated between heaven and earth, the roaring volcano which made the earth quaked, finally after three days and three nights of eruption, gradually weakened.

The sky full of fire and rain like a scene from doomsday, not knowing when it would stop, just that the numerous mountain summits, the rivers, the lands, everywhere had traces of burn, looking from far, it was as if there were numerous volcanoes, burning in this miserable land.

Just that, the dark clouds in the horizon eventually scattered, the warm sunlight again shone onto this land.

Even from afar, the air still contained traces of irritable sulphur burnt smell but at this moment, the light breeze blowing from in, most of it, were fresh smells.

Everything, eventually would need to end.

Day and night, shuttling back and forth; changes in the position of the stars, who could see through the world's vicissitudes of life?

The cluster of stars twinkled, the initial rise of the bright moon.

Gentle breeze of the night breeze, trees moving in waves.

The peaceful night, quietly descended here.

A quiet low cry, like a baby asleep, subconsciously she stretched her hand out, what did she catch?

Warm skin, steadily, just beside her, solid and never once left. Her lips, as if receiving much assurance in her dream, a faint smile.

In the night, under the stars, gentle breeze quietly blew.

Slightly messy hair, a few strands, moved gently in the breeze, landed on her jade-like face. She gently frowned, a child-like expression, that kind of beauty in disorder, in the peacefulness, seemed to permeate deep into the soul.

Ghost Li quietly watched this sleeping face, she was just at his side, as if never been so close before. She quietly slept, breathing in the fresh air of this southern border night breeze, the wind blew past, her chest gently rose, her lips smiling.

He suddenly looked up, that bright moon, had shifted right to the center, giving off gentle and warm light, illuminating the world.

The moonlight like water, spilled onto them.

Clothes like snow, person like jade!

This was a clift somewhere on the lofty ten thousand great mountains, the solitary cliff jutted out from the summit about one zhang, because it was located further from the Subdue Devil cave, and so the huge volcano eruption did not impact much at this place, only when the fire and stone pieces from the falling rain and fire, started a few fires but the fires soon were extinguished.

And on the lofty clift, the aftermath of the catastrophe could still be seen, leaving only numerous ashes.

The two of them, escaped with the protection of the Inferno Mirror, due to over-exhaustion, soon both felt unconscious, and when Ghost Li woke up, he discovered he was already at this clift with Lu Xueqi.

After the chaos, was this kind of peaceful cool night.

Suddenly, a soft exclamation, he turned, that beautiful lady in slumber, after a faint smile, slowly opened her eyes.

Clear, gently, eyes that reflected his figure…

Suddenly, as if the world had stopped, deep inside his soul, somewhere it cracked quietly.

Then, after staring deeply, she slightly, as if still having a few amounts of shyness, smiled.

That smile, in the deep night, in the darkness, like a bright and beautiful lily!

After a long time, but yet like in a short time, the light lost its meaning, but who would care?

Ghost Li smiled too, warmly, that smile, was like that youth.

She stretched out, wanted to hold his hand and never let go but discovered, their hands were already together, never once separated. Her face had a flush of red, slowly, sat up.

Clothes quietly fell, it was Ghost Li's outer clothes covering her, she glanced at Ghost Li, did not say anything, only the smile at her lips, deepened.

The night breeze blew gently, like a gentle hand brushing past, in the distance, the trees rustled, reverberated in this night.

Lu Xueqi looked around, not far from them, beside the cliff, TianYa sword was pierced into the rocks, the blade like the radius of autumn waters, erected in the wind, and beside TianYa, Ghost Li's Soul-devouring was also lying quietly beside on the ground.

The two weapons, right now, seemed to be so quiet, who would know, what past did it had? The dark-green light on the stick glimmered, reflecting together with TianYa light blue, this pair of weapons which had once entangled with thousand years of enmity, right now, looked like they complemented and merged.

A quiet roar behind, both turned, a huge figure flashed past in the forest, it was the TaoTie, it seemed somehow irritated from its sounds but soon, a familiar [zhi zhi zhi zhi] rang out, as if consoling it. After a moment, the TaoTie became quiet and did not make any noise anymore.

Both turned over, looked at each other.

Ghost Li slightly hesitated, said, "That is TaoTie, I came for it. Tomorrow, I should…"

Then he did not continue, because at this moment, a fair gentle hand, lightly covered his mouth.

He instantly became quiet, his body seemed to tremble.

The night breeze blew, fluttering her hair. In her eyes, in this kind of night, seemed to be blurred.

But, that smile, never left.

Lu Xueqi only smiled and looked deeply at him, this was the man she had searched countless of times in her dreams, after a long time, lightly, quietly said, "Don't bother about tomorrow, alright?"

The night like frost, descended into the mortal world.

Ghost Li stared blankly at her, watched that unparalleled face and warm smile, watched that stubbornness and faint grief behind that smile, the night breeze was still blowing, her hair on her shoulder, gently danced, a faint fragrance, lingered in the air.

Her figure, was so thin, but, that kind of beauty, was something numerous vicissitude of life of the mortal world could ever erase.

Don't bother about tomorrow,

Alright?

The bright moon, dense stars.

The night was boundless.

He held her hand, held in his palm.

The boundless firmament, who would bother about this tiny happiness in this world?

The thin body, as if trembling in the wind, the emotions pulsing secretly, as if time had paced for thousands of hundred years in the river of time.

In the horizon, was there someone who was smiling and gazing afar?

Was it joy? Was it pain?

Don't bother, what is tomorrow, what will tomorrow be, why care?

Embrace into bosom!

Gently embrace you, into my bosom…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 216 - Return

Qing Yun Hill, Small Bamboo Valley.

Late deep night, the inky black firmament solidified, heavy dark clouds could be seen moving indistinctly in the sky, from the infinite darkness, silent rain fell. And even further in the horizon, distant rumbling thunders could be heard, not knowing if a more severe storm was coming.

Qing Yun sect disciples who left for southern border, have already returned for several days, Lu Xueqi who had met her teacher and elders, returned to Small Bamboo Valley, and never once appeared, even the undercurrents in Qing Yun sect regarding the disappearance of Reverend DaoXuan and Tian BuYi, she seemed not to have notice it at all.

Lofty beautiful Small Bamboo Valley, the same tranquility for the past thousand hundred years, the tall bamboos covering the entire mountain, in this storm night, as usual hummed with [sha sha] bamboo motions sounds, quietly watching the people on this summit.

Small house oil lamp, the candlelight shining.

The doors were gently closed, half of the window was still opened, the storm quietly arrived between the mountains, the wind carrying the rain frequently blew into the hut, wetting the bamboo-made windowsill, slowly forming water beads which dripped quietly, leaving streams of water. The wind, causing the window to move slightly, in this still night, making light [zhi ya] sounds.

The candle on the table in the hut, wavered, flickering between light and darkness, a few times it looked as if it was about to be extinguished but always in its struggle, held on until the wind weakened, slowly regained light and again illuminated.

In the night, there was no other light, moving slightly away from this candle, would be shrouded by a blanket of shadow.

Lu Xueqi sat below the lamp, quietly watching this spot of candle.

Green light, red colour, in this kind of night, the melancholy which could not seemed to coagulate, quietly inscribed into time, nobody knew, how much time, could be kept?

Outside the door, light footsteps were heard, Lu Xueqi's head moved slightly. A gust of breeze blew in from the window, the candlelight on the table wavered and elongated, strands of her hair, also gently floated with the wind.

The door, making a heavy sound, pushed opened by someone. The storm outside the hut, suddenly turned loud, as if the wind had suddenly turned stronger, about to charge into the hut, fortunately, after that moment, the person had already entered into the hut and turned to close the door, blocking the storm out at the same time returning the peace in this hut.

Lu Xueqi stood up, bowed her head slightly, said, "Senior sister, why are you here?"

It was WenMin, she glanced at Lu Xueqi, walked to the table, sighed and said, "Ever since returning, I hardly seen you out of this door, if I still don't pay you a visit, I'm afraid I won't even know how you are doing now?"

Lu Xueqi looked up at WenMin, saw the smile on her lips, her eyes gentle, clearly filled with concern.

She quietly laughed, said, "What could happen to me, many thanks for senior sister's concern."

WenMin looked at her for a long time, saw that other than her slightly pale face, her vitality was still as usual, was relieved, and then said, "Junior sister, I'm glad you are fine, but being your sister, looking at your state now, I am really heart-pained. And, ever since returning, you've only met teacher on that same day and then shut off yourself in this room, never once going to see her again, no matter what, you must not blame teacher in your heart, you must know, we are all brought up by her."

Lu Xueqi shook her head, said, "Senior sister, what are you saying, I definitely would not dare to have a single thought of blaming teacher, I didn't dare to go visit teacher is because I know I am unfilial, afraid I may caused teacher to get angry and affect her health."

WenMin was surprised, looked at Lu Xueqi, after a long time, her expression complicated, wanted to speak but stopped, in the end only sighed and stood up.

Right now in the horizon, a flash of lightning streaked past, followed by a shock of thunder, like the sound of silk tearing, as if right above their heads, the sounds reverberated for a long time.

The wind outside the room, seemed to tense up even more.

WenMin frowned, walked to the window, glanced outside, said, "Look at this weather, seems like the rain is going to get heavier."

Lu Xueqi stood up, walked to the window slowly, stood beside WenMin, looking out, in the night, two slender figures, standing together, watching that heavy black night and boundless storm.

In the distance, the bamboos rustled making [sha sha] sounds, the sound of the rain hitting the bamboo leaves, were heard faintly. For a moment, not knowing if they were immersed in this tranquility, both were silent.

After a long time, WenMin inhaled deeply, smiled and said, "Speaking of which, we have not watch the rain together like this since a long time right?"

Lu Xueqi smiled said, "Yes, actually I also remembered, I came up when I was a child, in the beginning senior sister it was you who took care of me, at that time I was still young, everytime there was a storm in the night, when the thunder rumbled, I was especially afraid."

She slowly turned over, her eyes full of tenderness, quietly said, "Each time it was you senior sister who brought me to sit by the window to watch the rain together, telling me not to be afraid."

WenMin shook her head and laughed in spite of herself, gently caressed Lu Xueqi's hair on her shoulder, sighed and said, "In a blink, you have already grown up."

Lu Xueqi felt WenMin's hand, gently patting her shoulder, as if from there, warmth emanated.

After keeping silent for a while, Lu Xueqi looked at her senior sister, said, "Senior sister, if you have something to say, please say it!"

WenMin was surprised, made a bitter laugh and said, "I knew you have always been intelligent, nothing could be hidden from you…"

She paused for a while, said, "Junior sister, actually with your intelligence, you have far surpassed me this sister, but why is it that you just cannot look pass it, can't comprehend, and for nothing suffered in your heart?"

Lu Xueqi's smile slowly disappeared, replacing it was, a familiar indifference, just that, facing WenMin, she did not have that icy cold feeling.

"I am not suffering!" Lu Xueqi watched the night outside the window, quietly said it like that.

WenMin was stunned, Lu Xueqi gazed far into the distance, not knowing where she was gazing at, but in her words and tone, it was clear beyond doubt, "I have never suffered senior sister. The reason our sect passes us Tao, is for us to be free from care, our minds to be free, to comprehend creation, to seek longevity, isn't it?"

WenMin nodded, said, "That's right, actually on the road to cultivation, our Taoism school is similar to Buddhism."

Lu Xueqi gently placed a hand on the bamboo window handle, a gust of cold wind blew in, she seemed cold, her body shrank back slightly but she still stood there, her pale hand, soon had crystal water beads forming.

"But, what do I want longevity for?"

WenMin's mouth slightly agape, her brows frowning.

"I know, Qing Yun sect for several thousand years, our ancestors passed down these teachings, definitely it would not be wrong, I and the rest of the mortals if we want to escape reincarnation, with this cultivation, maybe we can achieve longevity. In the past, I too had those thoughts and so trained wholeheartedly. Just that today…" Lu Xueqi laughed quietly, like as if she was facing her own self, said, "If in my entire lifetime I can't have love and emotions, I have to ascend to an immortal with my heart like a white paper, that kind of immortality, that kind of immortal, why would that be what I desire!"

WenMin stammered, said, "Junior sister, what, what are you talking about exactly?"

As if she never heard WenMin, Lu Xueqi continued on, "I know what you are thinking of, senior sister, you'll most probably be reprimanding me for not knowing the ways of the world, not knowing the hardships and dangers of the world, what I desire in my heart, most likely would not have any outcome. Actually how would I not know that? If to say my heart is suffering, I have indeed suffered for this before. But now, I have accepted the situation, others said the world is harsh, hard to forgive and eventually I cannot be like him, betray the sect and leave. But even though it is so, I only hope that I can pine for someone in my heart, and I know too, he has me in his heart, with this, I am satisfied."

WenMin humphed, said, "Don't tell me you don't know, that both of you eventually cannot be together? Don't tell me this you too are not concerned?"

On Lu Xueqi's face, for the first time her expression changed, as if that deep dejection, quietly flashed past, after a long time, she quietly said, "Of cos I care, if there is a possibility, who wouldn't wish to be together for their lives, who doesn't want forever? Just that clearly knowing this is hard to achieve, and so I don't think! Anyway whatever happen in the future, who knows, but I will still refuse to forget."

WenMin looked at this beautiful lady, in the night, she was as beautiful and elegant as a lily, blooming in the loneliness.

She gently sighed and said, "Anyway I knew long ago that I can't change your mind, tomorrow morning, you better go and visit teacher!"

Lu Xueqi was surprised, turned her head over and said, "Although it's not that I don't wish to see teacher, just that if I go, most probably I would cause her to be angry."

WenMin shook her head said, "It was teacher who privately allow me to come and summon you, it is for official business so don't worry."

Lu Xueqi hesitated, said, "The southern border trip, the Beast Deity has perished, the great woe of Good Faction is gone, what is there more?"

WenMin paused and said, "The resurgence of the Evil Sect."

Lu Xueqi's body shook, at the same time a complicated glint flashed past her eyes, said, "What?"

Watching it all, WenMin sighed in her heart but her tone was still as normal, said, "Recently the rumours are rife, The evil sect which had fallen in the demon beasts catastrophe, apparently there are still remnants of the evildoers, and having the intention to stage a comeback. Our Qing Yun sect right now is facing internal problems and external invasion, teacher she seemed to be weighed down with anxieties, you know that she has always think highly of you, most likely she is summoning you because of these."

Lu Xueqi was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "Yes, I will go visit teacher the first thing tomorrow morning."

WenMin nodded and said, "Then you better rest early, I will leave now."

Lu Xueqi did not ask her to stay longer, sent her to the door, WenMin suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Lu Xueqi, said, "Junior sister, in the future if you have any trouble, you must not keep it in your heart, if you can trust me as your sister, tell me about it, it is better than worrying it in your heart."

Lu Xueqi slowly nodded and quietly said, "Yes senior sister, I know."

WenMin looked at her, saw that although she agreed but with her character, most likely if there was any difficult matter, she wouldn't speak out. And so with a bitter laugh, turned and left.

Lu Xueqi leaned against the door, watched as WenMin walked off.

She slowly looked away, saw the night as dark as ink, wind and rain soughing and pitter-pattered, the silent heaven and earth, seemed to emanate a bleak atmosphere.

She seemed to be in a daze, a very very long time, as if waking up from a dream, she quietly turned and gently closed the door.

The storm, was closed out together at the same time.

And as what Qing Yun sect's reported news, far thousand miles away in Fox Majestic Mountain, the once deserted mountain, suddenly became lively again. Large batches of Evil sect disciples, returned to Ghost King sect base, the once sealed up mechanism, one by one activated, the abandoned sentry post, under orderly directions, all started to resume.

On a fine and sunny day, the last Evil Sect branch, which also consisted of the most powerful strength of Ghost King sect, under Ghost King's command, again returned to Central Plains.

Big and small baggages, an infinite line of troops, looking like a line of ants returning back to their hill, and in this troop, the most attention-grabbing point was, every several zhangs, there would be hundred over disciples escorting certain huge animals, the exteriors were covered with thick grey cloths, revealing shapes of enormous rectangles, and under the cloths, deep scary roars could be heard at times, the roars vicious and filled with anger, but for some reason, hearing it, the roars were weak, as if some strange animals which were extremely exhausted.

This huge mysterious object, soon was transported by the Evil sect disciples who were already familiar with the road to Fox Majestic Mountain huge mountain cave which Ghost King sect had operated from for generations, in the air, leaving and gradually distancing, the plaintive cry and roars of unknown strange animals which reverberated quietly, at the same time, for some reason in the wind, a strange stench of blood, diffused out from the surroundings, drifted in the wind.

Ghost King with his hands clasped behind, stood at the side of the cave, watched as the last mysterious huge animal was transported deep into the cave, looking expressionless.

At a glance, he looked the same, other than the sides of his hair, which had turned grey for his daughter, seemed to have increased.

Behind him, two people stood, one was Youji, still covered by black veil, silent, the other covered entirely in black, was Mr Ghost.

When most of the disciples have entered into the cave, very quickly a number of people ran up to report to Ghost King, Ghost King did not say anything, only nodded, the disciples quickly dispersed, under the silent command, the cave entrance huge stone mechanism, slowly descended, blocking out the sunlight in the outer world.

Ghost King in the darkness, gently let out a breath. This familiar, cave smell.

In the deep cave tunnel, lights slowly lit, that was a disciple, one by one, lit up the fire torch hanging above the tunnel, under the familiar yellow light, shadows started to appear and wavering.

Behind, Youji walked forward, softly said, "Sect head, do you want to go take a look at Ghost Li?"

Ghost King's eyes glinted, said, "After I came back, I didn't see him, where is he?"

Youji quietly said, "He is at Biyao all along."

Ghost King was about to stride forward, paused, the next moment, said, "I will go over myself, you all don't have to follow along."

Youji acknowledged, watched Ghost King walked far off, until that figure disappeared.

She turned over, and had a shock, that mysterious shadow beside her, had already disappeared. Under the black veil, Youji's brows slowly frowned, a complicated look in her eyes.

Outside the icy-cold stone chamber deep inside the cave, was completely different from the bustling scene outside, there wasn't any noise here, like the usual quietness, or maybe to some people, what this place had even more, should be loneliness!

Ghost King stood outside the room for a very long time, facing that stone door, for some reason, he never raised his hand to open, the thick stone door vertically before him but his eyes, seemed to stare past that sturdy stone.

Behind that door, where the chilly cold air was, was his daughter still peacefully lying there?

As strong as someone like him, would he have moments of weakness, unwilling to face his own daughter?

Not knowing how much time had passed, time quietly slipped away, Ghost King's body moved, slowly stretched out his hand, activating the mechanism, deep quiet rumbles, the stone door before him, slowly opened.

A burst of cold air, assaulted his face, tendrils of white fog, drifting in the room.

Ghost King strided in, the stone door behind him, again closed up.

Everything, was still the same. That body lying peacefully there, including that man which in his memory had always sat there.

Ghost Li did not turn to look, he was still watching Biyao, and Ghost King did not speak, quietly walked to the other side of the platform, watching his daughter.

Biyao was still lying peacefully with a faint smile on her lips, at where her hands crossed in front of her body, that mystical Evil sect treasure HeHuan Bell, was quietly lying in her hands.

Faint, golden glow, seemed to shine out from the bell, radiating long and short rays. The extremely silent room, for some reason, always made one had the wrong impression, from somewhere quietly resounding, clear crisp sounds of bell, but listening carefully, always unable to find its trace, on that faint glow constantly glimmering on the bell, like a gentle and soft eyes, watching these two men in the room.

"Those days I am not here, is she still well?" Ghost King asked faintly, his gaze, from the time he entered, was always on his daughter.

Ghost Li slowly lifted his head, looked at Ghost King, Ghost King's eyes from Biyao's figure, shifted to look at Ghost Li.

The two men's eyes, met across mid-air, like a soundless wind and thunder.

Between them, Biyao's hands, the glow from HeHuan Bell, gently rotated.

"She is well." Ghost Li stood up, indifferently said.

Ghost King nodded, said, "With you around, I am very assured."

He paused for a while, said, "Your trip to southern border, did you manage to get any news of the Soul Return Unusual Art?"

A downcast look flashed past Ghost Li's face, shook his head. Ghost King was silent, looked down at Biyao, gently sighed. Ghost Li's trip to southern border this time, mainly obviously was to pursue the Beast Deity and on Ghost King's secret command, catch the TaoTie beside the Beast Deity, but their conversations right now, seemed like they had long forgotten this matter.

In the room, again another period of silence.

At the end, Ghost King's face turned solemn, indifferently said, "I still need to speak to you, but it's not convenient here, we better go out!"

Ghost Li nodded, did not speak, with one last glance at Biyao, for some reason, guilt flashed past his eyes and then turned and walked out. Ghost King behind him, walked out, the heavy door slowly closed up, again trapping the stillness, in the huge cold stone room, leaving only the rotating HeHuan Bell's faint glow.

Two men, walked together in the spacious tunnel, along the way, disciples who met them made way for them, bowing their heads, their footsteps, lightly resounded.

Passing through a few corners, the two of them came to Ghost Li's residence, Ghost King glanced at Ghost Li, seemed to sense something, Ghost Li frowning but did not look at Ghost King, after hesitating for a moment, opened the door.

Two of them walked in.

[Zhi zhi zhi, zhi zhi…]

[Hou…]

The familiar shrieks from Xiao Hui, accompanied by a few strange roars, TaoTie which once followed the Beast Deity, right now was lying at Ghost Li's room floor, only it looked dull, closing its huge eyes, unmoving on the floor.

Instead it was Xiao Hui which was as usual, jumping around TaoTie, touching it on the left, hitting it on the right, and next moment pulled its tail or patted its head, more than this, occasionally he even placed his hand inside TaoTie's bloody mouth, pulling its mouth, curiously peering in.

Looking at Xiao Hui, it looked like it was cheering TaoTie, to play together but obviously it did have any effect on TaoTie.

Ghost Li and Ghost King walked in, TaoTie ignored them, continued to lie on the floor, Xiao Hui delightly cried out, leapt over to Ghost Li, crouched at his shoulder.

Ghost Li patted Xiao Hui's head, indifferently said to Ghost King, "This is it."

Ghost King did not speak, watched the TaoTie on the ground. His lips, slowly revealed a smile, but his smile contained that trace of inscrutable meaning

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 217 - Demons in your heart

Ghost King walked towards TaoTie, steady and calm, Xiao Hui sitting at Ghost Li's shoulder turned its head over, watched Ghost King's back, [zhi zhi] called out twice and suddenly became quiet.

TaoTie which was lying on the ground seemed to sense something, its huge head tilted to the side, lifted and its huge eyes widened, fierce glare immediately swept over to Ghost King, a low roar was heard issuing out from its mouth.

[Hou…]

The peaceful atmosphere in the room, instantly turned tense, the hard amour on TaoTie's head and back, piece by piece tensed up, its huge mouth slowly opened, revealing scary and sharp teeth.

Ghost King facing this terrible beast, did not reveal any signs of fear, instead in his eyes, strange glints could be seen, his uncontainable ecstasy and thirst within it.

Facing the TaoTie which seemed to be already infuriated, his footsteps never stopped. And behind him, Ghost Li watched his back, his brows slowly frowning.

TaoTie clearly was unable to bear such a challenge, its huge eyes already gradually turning red, its huge body stood up, making attack posture.

And Ghost King, seemed to be oblivious to this beast's reaction, all of his attention was on the TaoTie's body.

Finally, when Ghost King was near the TaoTie, one step into the distance of three chi between them, TaoTie finally unable to bear it, with a loud roar, indistinctly shaking the entire surrounding stone walls, its huge body suddenly leapt up, brandishing its claws, towards Ghost King.

The originally peaceful stone room, a strong wind started to blow, the room's table and chairs instantly slashed, [pong pong pong] a few sounds, crashed onto the stone walls, broken into several pieces. In that moment, its huge body was already above Ghost King.

In the distance, Xiao Hui made a few cries, [zhi zhi, zhi zhi…] but the cries did not sound worried, instead it seemed to be gloating, seemed like this spiritual intelligent monkey did not particularly like Ghost King, couldn't wait for TaoTie to kill him with a blow.

But Ghost Li clearly was unlike Xiao Hui, his frowning brows, right now in his eyes after traces of hesitation, frowned even tighter, almost in his eyes, in that instant, saw something he did not expect.

TaoTie's huge body accompanied by raging wind swept down but only that moment, as if some spirits and ghosts, Ghost King's body suddenly disappeared. TaoTie's extremely powerful pounce, only landed in an empty space.

The next moment, Ghost King's grey figure suddenly appeared, behind the surprised TaoTie, with his hands, grabbed hold of TaoTie's flesh on its neck, he seemed to intend to use his powers to grab the terrible TaoTie up like the household's dogs and cats.

This grab was not fast but TaoTie couldn't avoid it in time, with a roar, its neck was already controlled but TaoTie was after all an unusual beast, with no intention to be subdued, it became even more enraged, roaring loudly a few times, its amour immediately tightened, looking like its body had expanded thirty percent more. Ghost King's countenance changed, at the same time felt a sharp pain in his right hand, using Evil sect true way power to protect his palm, seemed like he was unable to withstand the beast's strange power.

Ghost King did not hesitate, released his hand and retreated three steps.

Ghost Li and Xiao Hui stood aside, watching, saw TaoTie's impenetrable armor, had five red marks on the back of its neck, and the marks looked deep, blood was already seeping out.

TaoTie roared loudly, already descending into enraged state, abruptly turned, faced Ghost King. And Xiao Hui, had also jumped up, both hands waving, pointing at Ghost King [zhi zhi] called out, its demeanour looking furious.

Although nobody understood monkey language in the stone chamber, but without question, right now Xiao Hui was most probably cursing.

After scolding a few sentences, it still looked angry, was about to jump down and help its friend teach this hateful Ghost King a lesson. Just that it's body had just leapt up, suddenly a hand stretched out from behind, grabbed it and dragged it back, it was Ghost Li.

Xiao Hui was surprised and angry, facing Ghost Li, [zhi zhi] incessantly, Ghost Li ignored it, only frowned and watched, Xiao Hui after a few times, suddenly turned and its attention was transfixed on something.

In the loud roars of TaoTie, sharp fangs pouncing towards Ghost King, and Ghost King this time, did not appear to be avoiding, only raised his hands.

A dark red glow, flashed past Ghost King's sleeve, soundlessly a faint stench of blood, permeated the entire room.

A deep strange roar, in this empty space, exploded out, without any tearing sound yet seemed to tear open the space in this room, even though it was a wild roar like TaoTie's but was also stunned by it.

That dark red light, instantly surged, covering Ghost King entirely, glimmering, Ghost King's figure was already indistinct, and TaoTie seemed to sense something, was shocked and showed fear, involuntarily stepped back.

A primitive and looking slightly broken ancient cauldron, slowly rose up from deep within the red light, with this cauldron appearance, the red light in the chamber shone like blood, not a single object was not bathed in red, and the stench of blood, was even stronger, making one nauseous.

The fear in TaoTie's eyes deepened but with the stench of blood stimulating it, its inert animal character was also drawn out, after a few hesitation, it did not turn and ran, instead with a loud roar, again leapt towards the cauldron.

In the distance, Ghost Li frowned tightly, his body couldn't help but move once and then forced himself to stop, a pair of eyes staring intently at that cauldron.

There was ever once, maybe about ten years ago, at East Ocean LiuBo Hill, he had seen this ancient weapon, didn't expect to see it again today and yet it seemed to have transformed.

The TaoTie's huge body headed towards the cauldron but three chi before it, suddenly, a sound was heard from the cauldron, like a low mysterious incantation was chanting out of the void, and a red beam shone down from above, enveloping TaoTie within it.

TaoTie's body immediately trembled, its face showing extreme pain, it howled to the sky yet its energy seemed to have been sucked out, collapsed from the air. Ghost Li's face changed, the power of this dragon cauldron was beyond his expectation, obviously it was not the same as before.

Actually the Hidden Dragon Cauldron's power, in this ten years was already beyond recognition, Ghost King with the guidance of Mr Ghost, comprehended the inscription on the cauldron, collected the spiritual intelligence beasts' divine powers to activate 'Four Divinities Blood Formation', in this cauldron, it already contained KuiNiu, Yellow Bird and Zhu Long three divine beast's power, TaoTie already was a rare beast but compared to the other three divine beasts, it definitely was weaker, furthermore this cauldron was an ancient divine weapon, itself already had strange powers, the stronger the divine beasts' powers, the more powerful the evil power from the Four Divinities Blood Formation. Fighting against a great enemy, TaoTie was immediately caught.

The red light flashed, looking solid, it tightly trapped TaoTie's huge body, the entire TaoTie's body shook, looking like it was in extreme pain but it couldn't move at all, even its roars, swiftly turned weak, and leaving only sounds of panting.

In the stone room, the blood stench was even stronger, Ghost King looked at the immobilized TaoTie, glee flashed in his eyes, suddenly laughed loudly, his demeanour greatly different from the usual, like insane.

And at this moment, suddenly [zhi zhi zhi zhi] angry cries were heard, TaoTie also turned its head with difficulty over, it was Xiao Hui. It leapt out and jumped to TaoTie, stretched its hands and wanted to help but when it stretched its hand over, it shrieked and jumped away.

Xiao Hui bared its teeth, looking extremely angry, revealed its sharp teeth at Ghost King, making challenging gesture. Ghost King, in that flashing red light, both of his eyes were already blood-shot red. Right now he abruptly turned his head, immediately murderous air surged, without any words, a dark energy rose, straight out from the red light, hitting towards Xiao Hui.

Xiao Hui naturally was not unskilled or useless monkey, although it was infuriated, it could tell that the dark energy had malevolent rays in it, refused to meet it straight, jumped a few times to the side and avoided it.

Unable to hit it, Ghost King with a long howl, the dark energy doubled its speed, at the same time it seemed to be divided, streams of dark energy like lightning, from all directions struck down.

Xiao Hui using both its hands and legs, avoided left and right in split seconds, but its perilous situation was also revealed, almost a few times it was almost hit.

And Ghost King for some reason, towards this monkey, his attacks did not seem to go easy on it, in the dark energy, suddenly a low whistle, a storm gathered, forming a blood-red palm in the air, striking from the head, Xiao Hui was already forced into deep's end by the black energy, right now had no path to retreat, looked like it was about to be hit by this palm.

And at this critical moment, suddenly a hand stretched over, passing through the sharp wind, murderous dark energy red light, caught hold of the monkey's tail, pulled and Xiao Hui immediately flew out backwards, and those vicious dark energies behind it, for some reason, were dispersed.

Xiao Hui flew back without any harm, escaped out but Ghost King who was concealed within the red light, made a sound of angry roar, his vicious energy increased, the dark energy with red rays instantly formed, a huge red palm, struck down towards this arm, and behind the red light, the cauldron started to rotate slowly, strange rays ran inside the cauldron, incantation words indistinctly appeared, an aura of killing.

Red light dazzling, flashing, Ghost Li whose face was grave, emerged, it was him who had saved Xiao Hui in that critical moment. At the same time, he had also turned to face the dragon cauldron's strange evil power.

The sound of whistling, became more and more desolate, the red palm had indistinct strange runes similar to the ancient cauldron appearing within it, attacked over, Ghost Li frowning, but facing this exceptional evil power, he did not have any intention to retreat, both arms waved up, before the red palm arrived, drew a Taiji diagram.

Dark-green light lit up, like a clear stream pouring onto the deep soil, the entire murderous air, had a shock, clear air lingered around the Taiji diagram, it was the orthodox pure Qing Yun sect amazing skill, 'Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way'.

Blood-red palm, arrived with a rumble the next moment, hit onto the Taiji diagram.

Surprisingly, there wasn't any deafening clash or quake, on the contrary, like a mud cow entering the mud, there was not the slightest sound, only that red palm, stopped in mid-air, unable to move forward and on Ghost Li's face, instantly turned red, almost dripping out blood.

Sharp glints flashed in Ghost Li's eyes, looked deeply into the red light, with a cold snort, his feet moved backwards. Each step, that red palm moved forward one step. Almost at the same time, with each step, Ghost Li's both hands did not rest, his fingers bent up, forming magical seals, the Taiji diagram between his hands shining with clear light, did not weaken the slightest.

When he retreated to the third step, his hands formed a seal of vase, the redness in his face had already eased, the Taiji diagram started to emit faint golden glow; and until the fifth step, his hands formed a gesture of holding flower, the golden and dark-green energies on the Taiji diagram mixed; and until the seventh step, Ghost Li was already against the stone wall, with no room for retreat but at this moment, his face had already resumed to his normal look, without any strange redness.

Both hands shook, Ghost Li had already made the Buddhism Vajra seal.

In that instant, golden light surged, solemn power shot out in all directions, as if there were Buddhas around chanting, deep and pleasing, the Taiji diagram spun with speed, golden light resplendent, that red palm was gradually being swallowed by the diagram and soon disappeared.

Resplendent golden dark-green light filled the air, charged up, suppressing Ghost King's blood light. And deep within the red light, an angry howl, clearly that person was already enraged, red light wavered, a few plaintive cries, TaoTie on the ground was sucked up by the red light, its huge body sucked into the cauldron, in a blink disappeared.

And Ghost King's face, gradually emerged out from the red light, white hair disarray, both eyes red, full of murderous air, the usual calm demeanour was gone, like a maniac killer. And instead Ghost Li, showed no signs of fear, took a big step forward.

The cauldron spun unceasingly, the inscriptions on the cauldron kept flashing, red lights flashed, Ghost King held up his right hand, the huge cauldron was already above his right hand, looking like a devil on earth, extremely horrible.

And Ghost Li with light enveloping him, clearly was already gathering all of his powers, intending to battle till death.

The two highly-skilled martial artists faced each other, murderous air heavy, this sudden fight, it seemed both have forgotten the reason, right now, like losing their rational suppressing them for so many years, using all of their effort to kill, the demons in their hearts creating havoc.

Ghost Li strided up, nearing Ghost King, and the vicious glint in Ghost King's eyes, turned heavier, the cauldron slowly turned in the air, aiming right at Ghost Li.

It looked like a big battle, was about to explode.

Who could expect that, the two most important figures in Evil sect, would in such a secluded stone room, for no reason entered into a life and death battle.

[Rumble]

...A loud sound, was heard from the stone room.

Ghost King and Ghost Li, the two men, as if both saw each other eyes' twitched but just when everything was hanging by a single thread, both did not moved.

The stone room's door, slowly fell down, outside the door, a figure slowly appeared, a figure which looked to be trembling from head to toe.

"Stop it!"

That thin, with anger, bewilderment and some panic, Youji in black veil, at the same time, also Scarlet Bird in Evil Sect, stood at the door.

Unable to see her expression but her anger, gushed out.

"What...what are the both of you doing, are you both mad?"

In the stone room, silence, both men facing each other, were silent too, did not speak, in the air, that murderous atmosphere, couldn't be dispersed.

"Good, good, good!" Youji spitted out the words behind gritted teeth, she raised her hand, pointing to a certain direction, "Go ahead and kill, kill, all better off dead, peace and quiet after dead. Do you all still remember, there, there…"

Her voice became choked, "In that cold stone room, is there still someone lying on the stone platform? Have you all forgotten?"

"Who still remember 'Biyao' these two words!"

Red blood light, quietly scattered; dazzling dark-green golden light, gradually disappeared.

The murderous air and blood stench in the room, not knowing since when, retreated like the tide.

Only silence, seemed to reside here, unwilling to leave.

Two men, watching each other, deep inside their eyes, inexplicable glints met.

Youji hatefully stomp her feet, turned and left, looking at the direction she left, should be to where Biyao was at. And the two men who were still in the room, was still facing each other, quietly prying on some secrets.

After a long time, Ghost King suddenly faintly snorted, swing his right hand, supported the cauldron in his hand, strided out. When he walked past Ghost Li, in his eyes, sharp glint seemed to pierce out.

And Ghost Li's eyes, in that moment, did not notice Ghost King, instead was on that cauldron.

Primitive looking cauldron, damaged slightly in many places but on the dark black-green and purple cauldron, still could be clearly seen, many many twisting mysterious inscriptions, and behind the cauldron, in the center of those inscriptions, was a diagram, reflecting into Ghost Li's eyes.

Fire burning fiercely, in the firelight a huge cauldron was broiling, surrounding the huge cauldron, there were bird-or-beast like four strange beasts howling to the sky, and above the cauldron, black clouds rolled, it was a hideous devil face, grinning hideously at the mortal world.

This diagram flashed past Ghost Li's eyes but for some reason, it was already etched deeply into his mind, unable to forget. And in his memory, towards that devil's face, it was so familiar, only in that moment, he was unable to recall, if he really had seen that face before.

Ghost King soon walked out, disappeared outside the door, the stone room regained its tranquility. Xiao Hui jumped out from the side, scurried up to Ghost Li's shoulder and slowly sat down, but it did not have any look of happiness, frequently turned its head to the door, quietly making [zhi zhi, zhi zhi] sounds.

Ghost Li was silent, gently smoothed Xiao Hui's head, after a moment of silence, he sighed softly and then walked out.

The long tunnel headed in all directions, just like the paths in human life, nobody knew which direction to go, or maybe, even if you knew, that road in truth, where would it lead to, who would know?

After an hour, Ghost Li stopped, staring blankly, discovered where he had stopped, was actually outside the icy cold stone room.

The thick stone walls, lay across before him, but he suddenly felt afraid, even when facing Ghost King's cauldron evil power he was never once afraid, right now he couldn't help but feel afraid.

That stone door, just so quietly, stood before him.

Trembling hand, stretched over.

The stone door, like numerous times before, emitted a deep rumble and opened.

In that first gap, indistinctly, he saw a slender figure, stood before the platform, in the air, a familiar clear and crisp bell.

He seemed to be in a daze.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 218 - Secret

White cold air rose like faint smoke, soundlessly drifted in the icy cold stone room, this day, the cold air in the stone room seemed to be much thicker than usual, looking over at it, it even gave a feeling of concealment, not like the usual clear-bottom clarity.

Deep rumble emanated from the stone door, it was slowly opening, just that that slender figure reflected in the eyes, but for some reason, seemed rather blur.

Should be Youji right?

Ghost Li thought, strided slowly in. In the cold stone room, the white mist scattered, tendrils swirling, like an illusion, shrouding his body. That woman's figure, quietly back faced him, stood before the stone platform, and beside her, the cold air seemed especially heavy, the white mist condensed from the cold air, like snow and frost, creating an illusion-like feeling.

In the air, that indistinct, resounding clear crisp bell, sounded like just beside him.

For some reason, Ghost Li subconsciously stopped, maybe it was because of the incident today, he found it hard to face Youji, especially when Youji berated loudly and mentioned Biyao. Recalling, Ghost Li although felt alarmed towards Ghost King's strange behaviour today but he himself without thinking twice, retaliated with all of his effort, he could only remain silent.

Or maybe, in both of their hearts, already have hatred hidden deep inside?

But, there was still a Biyao in this world, and lying in this cold stone room.

Ghost Li glanced at that indistinct figure, concealed within the cold air, quietly lowered his head, after a long time said, "I fought with Ghost King just now, it is my fault, I don't know why things turned out like this. Don't be angry, I won't do it the next time."

That figure's shoulder, seemed to tremble once but did not speak, still maintaining silent, just that the surrounding cold air, seemed to swirl faster, and even this stone room, seemed to turn colder. Just that this cold stone room had always been chilly, Ghost Li did not notice it.

He sighed, stopped speaking, the relationship between Youji and Biyao, he naturally knew, after Biyao's mother passed away, Ghost King was busy with Ghost King sect matters, Youji more or less took on the role of Biyao's mother, this could be seen from the way Biyao had always addressed Youji as 'Aunt You'. Now that facing her, especially still in this cold stone room, Ghost Li somehow felt as if he was really facing Biyao, he had deep guilt towards Biyao in his heart and in addition he fought with Ghost King today, almost a life and death fight, it was even harder to express in words.

After a long time, he heaved a long sigh, quietly said, "I know you are aching for Biyao, and do not wish to see conflicts between her father and me, actually I didn't have the intention too, just that when…"

He frowned, Ghost King's strange demeanour again flashed past his mind, shook his head, said, "Anyway I promise you, in the future for Biyao, I will always try to give in."

That slender figure seemed to move again, but still did not turn over, however looking at her figure, she seemed to nod silently, indicating approval.

Ghost Li was silent, after a moment, heaved out a long breath, did not wish to add on anymore, slightly turned and wanted to head towards the platform, to take a good look at Biyao.

Just that he had just strided, suddenly, his entire body in that instant froze, like a flint spark, a thought flashed past his head, like a shock of thunder in his mind, rumbled and rang.

Youji had never took off her black veil, why was it that from the back of this figure, it couldn't be seen? Almost at the same time, Ghost Li's turbulent mind also recalled, the way this figure's hair was done up from the back, was a young lady style, definitely different from Youji woman's bun.

Like lightning he turned around, shouted, "Who are you?"

The cold air in the stone room, instantly turned piercingly cold, the white mist shrouding around the figure, immediately started to spin rapidly. Ghost Li glared with his both eyes wide, there was actually an intruder in this stone room, it was something he definitely could not tolerate.

When Ghost Li was about to move, suddenly a deep rumble was heard from the back, Ghost Li in his moment of hesitation, turned to look, saw the stone door was opening again slowly, a figure appeared.

Slender and tall, black veil masking her face, if it was not Youji who would it be?

Youji opened the stone door, yet saw the strange expression on Ghost Li's face, both eyes wide opened, his face muscles twisted, instead was shocked and involuntarily retreated a step.

But she was after all not an ordinary folk, calmed down the next moment, coldly said, "Humpf, you still has the check to come and see Biyao?"

Ghost Li stared deeply at her, suddenly a shock flashed past his face, as if he had remembered something extremely important, quickly turned and looked, but this look, his entire body instead received a shock, like in a shock daze, stood dumbfoundedly at his spot, silent.

In the huge stone room, where he was currently at, suddenly, resumed what it was like, the unusual drifting white mist was gone, indistinct sounds of bell disappeared, as for that mysterious figure, also in that instant, vanished.

Everything, was like before, like a dream, an illusion, drifted past, dispersed…

Biyao quietly lay on the stone platform, she still had that faint smile on her lips, where both of her hands crossed, the light on HeHuan Bell glimmered incessantly, lightly rotating, as if watching Ghost Li.

Ghost Li stood where he was, his entire body tensed, he seemed to have lost all senses, unmoving.

Youji walking slowly into the stone room, soon discovered something was wrong with Ghost Li, glanced and frowned said, "What are you doing?"

The corner of Ghost Li's lips twitched but he did not speak, only looked up, assessed the cold stone room dumbly, other than that heavy stone door, the stone room was all sturdy stone walls, not even a gap, just that right now the cold stone walls seemed to be mocking him, coldly watching these rather ridiculous people.

The uncertain gaze, slowly looked away, back to the middle of the stone room, the person lying on the stone platform. In Ghost Li's eyes, for some reason, was blurry, thousands of thoughts, like tide gushed over, that gaze, in the end quietly landed on Biyao's hair.

"What happened to you?" Youji's voice, sounded rather impatient.

Ghost Li closed his eyes, after a long time opened it slowly, quietly said, "When you came in, did you noticed anything strange with this stone room?"

Youji snorted, coldly said, "What is strange? Isn't it the same as before, a platform, a person."

Ghost Li's eyes, seemed to twitch once.

Youji slowly sat down beside Biyao, her eyes revealing love and pity, after some time, she slowly said, "I know you don't feel good too, just that I hope you will bear in mind, if Biyao knew you actually fought with her father, how would she feel?"

Ghost Li stared blankly and did not speak, after a moment, he suddenly shook his head, let out a long breath said, "You can be assured, I know what I should do."

After speaking, he took a deep look at Biyao and then turned and strided out.

Looking at his back, Youji frowned slightly, her instinct told her that Ghost Li seemed different from usual, but then she sighed, he was not the only one who was different, now that the Ghost King sect head whom she had followed for so many years, wasn't he becoming more and more incomprehensible?

She quietly lowered her head, lost in her thoughts, the stone room was quiet, only the HeHuan Bell, flowing lights glimmering colourfully, like clear eyes, glimmering unceasingly, watching this world.

Qing Yun Hill, Small Bamboo Valley.

Early in the morning, clear breeze blew past, the forest of bamboos swayed together, creating [sha sha] bamboo rustling sounds, like the sounds of the world, creating a peaceful feeling. The storm last night, like giving the heaven and earth a wash, clear fresh air brushed past, mountains and greenery, like painting.

The stone path below the feet was still wet, occasionally in the stone gaps, there was still rainwater collected, on the stone path and sides, many fallen bamboo leaves, most probably by the storm last night. As it was still early, nobody had came to sweep yet.

White clothes like snow, Lu Xueqi walked on this small path in the bamboo forest. In the weak morning light and breeze, her soft hair lay around her shoulder, her delicate skin, had a faint pink in the whiteness, like a deep valley, quietly blooming flowers.

Both sides of the path, tall trimmed bamboos gently wavered, on the green leaves, there were still water beads, quietly slipping down, towards earth.

She stepped forward, never once turning back, her white clothes fluttered, walked deep into the forest.

The stone path twisted and turned, the morning light shone through the gaps of the dense forest, shadows wavered lightly, illuminating her figure.

Ahead a simple bamboo house, gradually emerged, it was where Small Bamboo Valley branch leader ShuiYue Master usually meditated.

Lu Xueqi walked to the small house, stood outside the door, hesitated for a moment, gently knocked on the door.

"Teacher, disciple Xueqi pays a visit."

"Come in!" ShuiYue Master's voice was heard from the small house, neither joy nor sorrow, as if devoid of feeling, bland like water.

The door [zhi ya] pushed opened with a sound, Lu Xueqi walked in, saw her teacher sitting cross-legged on the bamboo bed, her eyes closed, her expression calm, couldn't tell if there was any change of expression for her arrival.

Lu Xueqi quietly walked to her teacher, kneeled down, quietly said, "Teacher, disciple is here."

She paused, and continued, "Xueqi knows she is unfilial, has let down teacher's expectations and made teacher sad, please punish me!"

ShuiYue Master slowly opened her eyes, her gaze on Lu Xueqi, watching for a long time, she sighed and said, "If I punish you, will you be willing to change your mind?"

Lu Xueqi quietly looked down, did not dare to look at her teacher, also did not speak, just by her expression, was there even a single remorse expression?

ShuiYue Master shook her head, with a bitter laugh said, "Since you have already made up your mind not to turn back, what is the use of me punishing you, forget it, forget it. You better get up!"

Lu Xueqi bit her lips, seemed quite agitated but still controlled herself, stood up.

ShuiYue Master gently patted the bed beside her, said, "You too sit!"

Lu Xueqi shook her head, said, "Disciple do not dare."

ShuiYue Master glanced at her, said, "There is only both of us here, what is there to mind, unless you are harbouring hatred towards me this teacher, and distancing from me?"

Lu Xueqi abruptly looked up, quickly shook her head and said, "Teacher, I…"

ShuiYue Master waved her hand and smiled, "Alright, alright, you are raised up by me, your character, how would I still not know?"

She stretched out and caught hold of Lu Xueqi's hand, gently pulled her over, carefully assessed Lu Xueqi's beautiful and elegant face, sighed and said, "No matter what, I as your teacher, at the end of the day am doing what's best for you, you must remember this."

Lu Xueqi's lips moved, quietly said, "Disciple understands, actually it is all disciple's fault…"

ShuiYue Master shook her head and said, "Forget it, by now, let's not again debate who is right or wrong, ask the world, what is love? Thousands of mountains covered with snow and ice...this thousands of mountains and torrents, yet who could really accompany for a lifetime?"

Speaking those words, it seemed to touch ShuiYue Master's thoughts, for a moment she gazed off blankly.

Lu Xueqi didn't dare to disturb her teacher, only felt her teacher's hand on her, the warmth emanating, was a long familiar feeling.

After some time, ShuiYue Master suddenly shook awake, laughed bitterly, seemed to be ridiculing herself and then spoke to Lu Xueqi, "Ai, let's talk about these later, last night I asked WenMin to call you over, the reason for it, has she told you?"

Lu Xueqi shook her head, said, "Senior sister didn't say, only told me to come over early in the morning and as for what it is, said teacher you will tell me personally."

ShuiYue Master nodded her head, said, "Also true, WenMin that lass although knows a little but after all not much, it is better if I'm the one to tell you!"

Lu Xueqi was surprised, saw her teacher's expression turned solemn, as if her mind was going through some difficult thoughts, couldn't help but said, "Teacher, if there is any difficult matter, if you need disciple, just go ahead and instruct, disciple will do her best."

ShuiYue Master nodded her head, smiled and said, "Of course I believe in you, just that it is indeed a big matter but it concerns our Qing Yun sect's fate and yet it cannot be revealed to too many people, including our sect disciples, I thought and thought, among the disciples only you, your skills and your ability to handle matters are the best, therefore I summoned you over."

Lu Xueqi's brows jumped, with a slight shock she asked, "Teacher, don't tell me something serious has happened to our sect?"

ShuiYue Master with a bitter laugh, said, "Who said there wasn't?"

Lu Xueqi said, "What happened teacher?"

ShuiYue Master after a moment of silence, as if she was also deliberating, and then slowly said, "Your sect head teacher uncle, and Big Bamboo Valley Tian Buyi Tian teacher uncle, disappeared few days ago."

Lu Xueqi's body shook, said, "They disappeared together?"

ShuiYue Master indifferently said, "One of the disciple saw Tian Buyi arriving at TongTian Peak and walked straight to the Founders Ancestral Hall, these few days, everyone knows sect head senior brother was almost always at Founders Ancestral Hall, and from that onwards, nobody saw them again."

Lu Xueqi frowning tightly, clearly alarmed.

ShuiYue Master paused, and continued, "After this happened, because of its implication, Xiao Yicai who is managing TongTiang Peak matters did not dare to hide it but no matter what this cannot be let known to the world, and so secretly informed the various branch leaders. After that, I too went to Founders Ancestral Hall to investigate but to my surprise it was already…"

Lu Xueqi was shocked, said, "What happened to Founders Ancestral Hall?"

ShuiYue Master shook her head, said, "The hall was almost destroyed, one glance and we could tell it was destroyed by an intense fight using powers."

"What?" Lu Xueqi exclaimed.

ShuiYue Master coldly laughed, said, "The Founders Ancestral Hall is the place where our sect worship our ancestors, the two of them actually dare to fight in that dignified realm, this is really lawless. And there is something more serious."

Lu Xueqi was already shocked, with another shock, she really could not imagine what would be more serious than destroying the Founders Ancestral Hall, pressed her teacher, "What else?"

"Yesterday, Xiao Yicai hurried over to my place, " ShuiYue Master's face turned grave, the worry in her eyes increased, slowly said, "According to him, ever since DaoXuan senior brother disappeared, all of his searches were unsuccessful and so wanted to check the things his teacher left behind and see if there were any clues, unexpectedly with this find, he discovered something serious."

Lu Xueqi stared at her teacher.

ShuiYue Master closed her eyes, looking tired, said, "Xiao Yicai discovered, our sect's Zhu Xian ancient sword, is also missing."

Lu Xueqi was speechless.

ShuiYue Master opened her eyes, said, "I know you are an intelligent person, naturally know the implications and subtleness of this matter, although to say Zhu Xian sword is already damaged but this implication is too serious, and most of the people do not know about the sword being damaged, if this gets out, I'm afraid it will be big trouble; and furthermore there is actually a top secret in this Zhu Xian sword, the implication is even bigger, it has always been only our sect head and a selected few know about it, if this gets leaked out, I cannot imagine the consequences."

Lu Xueqi asked in alarm, "Zhu Xian sword other than being our sect divine weapon, are there still other secrets?"

ShuiYue Master was silent, for a long time did not speak, Lu Xueqi did not dare to speak, her hands by her side and stood, after a long while quietly said, "Disciple is rude, misbehaved just now."

ShuiYue Master shook her head, after a long time said, "Teacher is not blaming you, only that the implications of this matter are too serious, the origins and sequence of events are extremely complicated…"

Speaking till here, she paused again, as if quietly deliberating, the next moment said, "This matter actually accordingly, even I as Small Bamboo Valley leader cannot know about this, it is because hundred years ago the scene was chaotic, the few of us unexpectedly came to know about it."

Lu Xueqi was surprised, "A few, don't tell me this top secret, other than teacher, there are others who know?"

ShuiYue Master indifferently said, "That time in the chaotic scene, participating in that and afterwards, there were five, other than me, there was DaoXuan senior brother, Tian Buyi, Suru junior sister…"

Lu Xueqi was listening, suddenly ShuiYue Master stopped, she couldn't help but asked, "Teacher, there is only four, who is the last person?"

ShuiYue Master sighed, a faint sadness brushed past her face, said, "It's a teacher uncle of yours, his name is Wan Jianyi."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 219 - Murder Teacher

"Hundred years ago, the Evil sect was rampant, powerful, Tao was vanishing and Evil was growing, the arrogant and conceited Evil sect with one fell swoop wiped out the Good Faction and invaded Qing Yun. After a round of terrible battle, in the end our seniors and ancestors did their best to fight, requested and activated Zhu Xian ancient sword at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, held 'Zhu Xian sword formation' and finally turned defeat to victory."

ShuiYue Master's tone was calm, Lu Xueqi instead turned slightly pale, just by that sentence, 'terrible battle' she could imagine that intense cruel battle scene.

However, ShuiYue Master seemed not to mind these, soon continued, "After that battle, although Evil sect was heavily wounded but our Qing Yun sect also suffered great losses, many of the highly skilled elders were either dead or injured, and none had the energy to pursue, just that at this moment, a senior brother stood out, with lofty sentiments offered to undertake the task to eradicate the evil, pursue and kill the remaining evildoers."

Lu Xueqi was moved, said, "This teacher uncle, was it Wan Jianyi teacher uncle?"

ShuiYue Master slowly closed her eyes, her tone started to sound faint, "It was him. Ai...the scene at that time, I still could see it clearly: That day in the vicious battle, he had already did great achievements, killed numerous enemies, his clothes of white was already dyed red. He stood before the various teachers, his demeanour inspiring, just that few words, just few words only...could make us these young junior brothers and sisters to be burning with righteous indignation. Other than Daoxuan senior brother as the oldest disciple to stay and guard Qing Yun, me, Suru junior sister, Tian Buyi, Zeng Shucang, Shang Zhengliang, Tian Yun, Cang song etc the various branch leaders of today, all followed him, from then marching unhindered under the sky, travelling far to the Wildlands, along the journey it was filled with blood and swords but never did we once fear or retreat."

Her eyes were still closed, her expression so focused as if before her, was that memory of youth burning with righteous indignation, and her cheeks, flushed with faint red.

In the small house, nobody spoke, but that mood, seemed restless, as if under peacefulness, dark turbulent currents swept past silently.

After a long time, ShuiYue Master suddenly made a bitter laugh, shook her head, her voice desolate, said, "Forget it, these past matters have already passed. During that time, the group of us went through the calamity, did heavy damage to the remaining evildoers before returning to Qing Yun. However it was also at that time, we unwittingly were pulled into one of our sect's secrets."

"After returning to Qing Yun, Suru junior sister and Tian Buyi soon developed feelings for each other, yet I really did not like this person, on one late night, both of them again deceived your grandmaster Zhen Yu great master and ran out, after they were discovered by me, worrying that junior sister would be taken advantage of and unwilling to report them, else if your grandmaster becomes angry, Suru junior sister would have to suffer, and so followed them."

Lu Xueqi was surprised upon hearing this but couldn't help but find it funny, just that no matter what, she would not dare to show it out.

Fortunately ShuiYue Master seemed to know it too, did not pause for too long and carried on, "Who knows that both of them young and daring, in order to avoid people, actually sneaked to TongTian Peak's rear mountain, near to where the secluded Founders Ancestral Hall was."

Lu Xueqi again was surprised, after a long time quietly looked down, before her Tian Buyi, leader of Big Bamboo Valley, image flashed before her, secretly thought the thousands of appearances on earth, it was indeed one could not be judged by the appearance.

ShuiYue Master's face was unease, humphed and said, "I watched them, felt really angry and so came out, shouted at them. Suru junior sister and Tian Buyi was naturally shocked but after they saw that I was alone, Suru junior sister grinned cheekily and came over to pull me, Tian Buyi that fellow instead showed me a face, in my anger, I was about to…"

Lu Xueqi thought to herself, if Tian Buyi still looked well and smiling, then that would be strange. ShuiYue Master suddenly stopped, she couldn't help but ask, "Then what happened?"

ShuiYue Master was silent for a moment, said, "It was at this moment, suddenly from the dark silent Founders Ancestral Hall, a strange cry was heard, the sound was like a beast's howl, full of pain, almost not like a human. Three of us shocked, hid within the forest's shadows beside. Next moment, we saw that...secret."

Lu Xueqi looked intently at ShuiYue Master, saw faint anguish on her face, guessed that this secret in her heart, must have tormented her for many years, even today, the edges did not look like they have been blunted.

ShuiYue Master's deep voice, sounded hollow, just that every word, fell like thunder, slowly revealing the buried past.

"A human figure, stumbled out from the hall, the clothes were tattered, hair in disarray, covering the face, unable to see the face clearly and the demeanour looked as if mad, at the same time kept shouting, at times in pain but we could not hear clearly what he was saying. The three of us were shocked and afraid, at Founders Ancestral Hall such a sacred place, why would a mad person appear? But we couldn't let him run amok. The three of us were about to go and stop this madman when suddenly, two figures ran out from the hall, landed before that madman, uniformly knelt down. That night the moon was clear and bright, the three of us clearly saw, those two persons, were whom we younger generation of disciples most revered senior brothers, DaoXuan senior brother and Wan Jianyi senior brother."

Lu Xueqi exclaimed, "What?"

ShuiYue Teacher glanced at her, faintly said, "Even you are taken aback right? The three of us, our shock was not less than yours, were dumbfounded. What followed was even more inconceivable, DaoXuan and Wan senior brothers looked to be in anguish, kneeling down, one by each side, hugging that madman's legs tightly, their cries earnestly begging, calling these two words, teacher…"

Lu Xueqi at this moment, was totally speechless.

ShuiYue Master looked as if she was completely immersed in the past, her voice low, said, "With that cry, we were beyond shock, we then discovered that that madman's physique, was actually Qing Yun sect head Reverend, the two senior brothers' mentor, not long ago demonstrating his martial prowess in the Good and Evil Faction great battle, Tian Chengzi teacher uncle."

"What we saw was that this sect head teacher uncle had none of the usual dignified demeanour, speaking gibberish and seemed to be cursing something but we couldn't hear clearly, both senior brothers looked extremely inconsolable, tears pouring, kept saying 'Teacher please wake up, teacher please wake up' but sect head teacher uncle for some reason, with his level of cultivation, was delirious, oblivious to his favourite disciples' pleas, until the end, he instead turned his head and looked, fierce glints flashed in his eyes, staring at the two of them, with a loud roar, he actually made a fatal move towards the both of them."

Lu Xueqi hearing that, felt as if she was at that scene, couldn't help but shivered.

ShuiYue Master said, "At that time the three of us were watching secretly, were already at loss and then saw sect head teacher uncle suddenly turned hostile, we were even more perplexed. Who would know that when the two of them were about to lose their lives, DaoXuan senior brother abruptly turned while hugging sect head teacher uncle's leg, with swift speed came to Tian Chengzi teacher uncle's back, like lightning, held Tian Chengzi teacher uncle's both arms, at the same time bright light flashed, confining Tian Chengzi teacher uncle tightly."

"Wan senior brother didn't expect DaoXuan senior brother would do that, was at a loss, unexpectedly Tian Chengzi teacher uncle in his insanity, still had his power, both arms although locked but he kicked out and Wan senior brother was kicked flying out almost two zhangs away, a mouthful of blood immediately spitting out."

"By then the scene was changing fiercely, all three of us were like idiots, could only watch, completely at lost on what to do. DaoXuan senior brother shouted, 'Wan junior brother, you still not retaliating?" Wan senior brother hearing this, clearly was shaking all over but he still did not move, both eyes staring at his teacher and senior brother."

"Tian Chengzi teacher uncle was highly skilled and resisted with all of his strength, DaoXuan senior brother although was still confining his teacher's body but it was only for a moment of time, his face turned red and almost spit out blood too, at the same time the light on his body swiftly turned dim, evidently at that time his skills was far from Tian Chengzi teacher uncle. And at that time, while DaoXuan senior brother looked as if he could not sustain anymore, suddenly a white figure flashed past, it was Wan senior brother...the three of us staring dumbly, Wan senior brother made a loud roar, from far pounced over, after a sharp whistle, Dragon Slayer Sword appeared in his hand, pierced into Tian Chengzi's chest!"

In the small house, a death-like silence, as if that dreary night, the silence after the tragic turn of situation, after the air of murderous intention gushed, the painful anguish, reverted to silence.

Lu Xueqi's face was pale, after a long time, quietly said, "In the sect's records, Tian Chengzi grand teacher uncle two hundred years ago...passed away in a seated pose before the Founders Ancestral Hall ancestral tablets and handed over his position to DaoXuan teacher uncle."

ShuiYue Master with a sad laugh, shook her head, her voice deep and low, "Watching this tragic change in the sect, and the two persons who murdered their teacher, even though they are our most revered senior brothers, me, Suru junior sister and Tian Buyi, were already at our wits' end, befuddled, and Suru junior sister in her moment of loss, accidentally made a small noise. But maybe it was because both of them had just murdered their teacher, their minds in a turmoil, did not notice us. And it was also them, after looking at each other for a long time, again slowly knelt before their teacher's body, had a conversation."

"And it was from this conversation, the three of knew, the root of this tragic change, where it came from. Originally in the sect, from Qing Ye founder's supreme divine weapon Zhu Xian ancient sword, there is actually a huge secret, that is although this divine weapon could exterminate the evil but maybe because of the amount of killing and the huge power, over the long periods of time, this sword actually has an evil character, once the person wielding the sword trigger its entire spiritual power, he would receive the sword evil spirit's backlash, gradually taking over his mind, becoming cruel and bloodthirsty, even how highly skilled the person is, he would not be able to stop it."

"From Qing Yu founder's last instructions, Qing Yun sect generations of sect heads, all knew this secret, and so they tried not to use this sword, and Tian Chengzi teacher uncle, pressed by the Good and Evil sects great battle, had no choice but to use Zhu Xian sword formation, although he immediately sealed the sword after that and kept his mind on cultivation but in the end he could not avoid this fate."

"While Tian Chengzi teacher uncle was still clear-minded, he secretly told this secret to two of his favourite disciples: DaoXuan senior brother and Wan Jianyi senior brother. Firstly he had always trusted them the most and secondly if he had only told one, in the event something happens, Tian Chengzi teacher uncle feared that one person might not be able to stop him due to his high skills. And so in the end, it turned out to be like this…"

Lu Xueqi hearing that, suddenly her heart pounded, whipped her head up, said, "Teacher, then now...now DaoXuan sect head teacher uncle he...don't tell me he…"

ShuiYue Master heaved a long sigh, quietly nodded, Lu Xueqi was stunned.

ShuiYue Master was silent for a long time, faintly said, "Within ten years, DaoXuan senior brother used the Zhu Xian ancient sword two times, especially in this demon beast catastrophe, he opened all Qing Yun seven mountain summit celestial seals, pushing Zhu Xian sword formation might to the limit. With such backlash force, one could well imagine. Actually I have long thought of this, just that ten years ago, DaoXuan senior brother already used Zhu Xian sword once but still was unaffected by the evil spirit's backlash, I was relieved and thought with his skills level, he could avoid this calamity, pity he...heaven's will ah, heaven's will!"

Lu Xueqi was silent, said, "Teacher, such a top-level secret, why are you telling disciple, unless there is something important that you want to instruct disciple with?"

ShuiYue Master's face was solemn, looked at Lu Xueqi, said, "Yes."

Lu Xueqi lowered her head slightly, said, "I am indebted to teacher, disciple unable to repay even dying nine times, whatever it is, teacher please instruct!"

ShuiYue Master looked deeply at Lu Xueqi, said, "Actually this secret, only Qing Yun sect head knows but these few days I observed Xiao Yicai, he clearly was unaware, as such, the people left in this world who know this secret, Tian Buyi has disappeared with DaoXuan senior brother mysteriously, Suru junior sister and Tian Buyi their love strong, right now most likely she is at a loss, and so if there is any matter, I will have to make decision."

Lu Xueqi looked up at ShuiYue Master, hesitated and said, "Teacher, you mean?"

ShuiYue Master said, "Although DaoXuan senior brother and Tian Buyi are missing but nobody knows where exactly they are going, whether if they have left Qing Yun Hill, therefore I have to remain here, in case both of them appear, I am able to take control of the situation. But at the same time I have to send someone down to investigate, among my disciples, the one with steadfastness and highly skilled, nobody can be compared to you, this heavy responsibility, I have to pass it to you."

Lu Xueqi's face was grave, slowly knelt before her teacher, just that she was an extremely intelligent, the intricacies of this task, how could she not understand.

She quietly said, "Teacher's instruction, disciple will obey. Just that...just that disciple do not know, if disciple was to search for the two elders, teacher could have just instructed, why does teacher still reveal this secret to disciple?"

Speaking till the end, Lu Xueqi's voice was trembling slightly.

ShuiYue Master's face was ashen, her facial muscles seemed to be twitching, after a long time, she slowly said, "Tian Buyi took the initiative to visit DaoXuan senior teacher, obviously knowing this secret and could tell DaoXuan senior brother was already affected by the demon spirit, between the two of them, there must have been a big fight. After you travel down the mountain, use your best effort to look for them, in the event you are able to find them and at the same time, discovered they have indeed fought…"

ShuiYue Master's hand, slowly tightened, into a fist, "You will find a chance, to that person who has been taken over by the demon spirit, with one sword stroke kill him!"

Lu Xueqi's face was as pale as paper but eventually did not say anything, only lowered her head down.

After a very long time, in the death-like silence of this small house, her almost inaudible voice said, "Yes."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 220 - Blood Formation

Fox Majestic Mountain, Ghost King sect headquarters.

Ghost Li on his journey, felt his mind was in a blank, that mysterious obscure lady kept appearing before him, only that, he clearly knew, that it should be an illusion?

Wasn't it?

In his perplexed state, he realized that he had already returned to the stone room that belonged to him, the stone door was opened, looking in, he could see that it was still a mess inside, it was the result of the fight he had with Ghost King.

He looked at that mess, was silent for a long time, slowly walked in, beside the broken table, found a chair which was still intact and sat down, staring blankly.

Xiao Hui ran out from the side, it looked to be still in low spirits, wordlessly clambered up Ghost Li's shoulder, sat down and also in a daze.

Maybe it was still worrying about TaoTie!

One human and one monkey, sat like that for a long time, not making a single sound, the entire stone room appeared strangely still, after a long time, Ghost Li suddenly moved, stretched out his hand and pulled down Xiao Hui, held it before him.

Xiao Hui's eyes blinked and looked at Ghost Li.

Ghost Li quietly said, "Xiao Hui, you say what should I do?"

Xiao Hui did not make a sound, only watched him.

Ghost Li also didn't seemed to mind the silence, only continued to mutter, "This road, how should I go on exactly…"

In the mountains days are unknown, time like water passed.

The deepest most mysterious part of the Fox Majestic mountain, in the huge blood pool, strong stench of blood permeated the air, this strange existence, quietly hid in a forgotten corner that the world knew, silently growing.

Naturally, other than these two persons, Ghost King and Mr Ghost.

In the huge blood pool, it was still full of bright red blood, numerous air bubbles rose up frequently from the blood pool, bounced and burst above the surface, making faint mist of blood spray.

What was the same as before was, huge beasts' bodies, trapped in this blood pool, now other than Kui Niu, Yellow Bird, there were two other figures, on was TaoTie which was trying it best struggling but in the end still helpless, the other, was a colossal beast, the head looked like the dragons in the legends, its body almost one time bigger than Kui Niu, as half of it was immersed in the blood, its body shape was indistinct but from the few places where its body could be seen, most likely it would be the legendary Devil Beast 'Zhu Long'.

Kui Niu and Yellow Bird were trapped for a long time, were long lifeless, Zhu Long also looked the same, without any vitality, only TaoTie, who was recently caught and full of energy, kept making roars of fury and waves of ripples around it, clearly it was extremely infuriated.

Just that in this blood pool, there seemed to be a strange energy, not only trapping the three beasts, even TaoTie could not struggle free, it could only roar in anger. Other than that, above the blood pool, a different image from before.

The ancient cauldron hovering about five zhangs above the pool, its four primitive legs below the cauldron, each shot out a faint purple-red light, shining down and straight on the four beasts, looking from afar, clearly from these beams of light it could be seen, indistinct abundant spiritual energy contained in it, sucking out from those beasts and into the cauldron.

And because it kept sucking the beasts' energies, the cauldron original primitive deep uneven appearance, started to change, the entire cauldron, was enveloped by a rising propitious energy, the primitive color was also slowly eroding, replacing it, was a colour mild like jade and translucent.

At a glance, almost made one thought that this was the legendary celestial holy object, supermundane, incompatible with the blood pool and its strong stench.

Just that, underneath this celestial appearance, there was still a strange spot, which was the mysterious diagram above the cauldron inscription, four strange beasts at times clearly seen at times dark, symbolized the inscription on the cauldron, were also changing with color, only at the top of the diagram, that hideous deity face, was red like blood, as if greedily sucking in the energy, like about to be revived.

On the high platform leaving the blood pool the furthest, Ghost King and Mr Ghost stood side by side.

Mr Ghost in black, like being enveloped in darkness, even standing before him, one would not be able to see his body clearly.

Right now speaking in low tones, he said, "That's right, there is indeed such a thing within the cauldron's inscription, the four spiritual beings gathering together and chaos starting, right now the 'Four Divinities Blood Formation' is complete, what remains is to wait for forty-nine days, after the cauldron absorbs all of the spiritual energies, the energy of chaos would be enough to open the sky and divide the earth, once again opening the Asura door, as such sect head you will be able to dominate the invincible supreme might of Heaven and Earth, never will there be another rival who will be your match."

Ghost King's face was red, his eyes glinting, staring intensely at that cauldron, his face unable to contain his excitement, suddenly lifted his head to the sky, started laughing loudly.

The laughter was loud and savage, containing arrogance, as if he had already controlled the world, but the laughter suddenly stopped, Ghost King's brows frowned, pressed his heart lightly with his hand, the redness in his face receded, and turned pale.

But the next moment, a golden light flashed past his face and soon he was back to normal.

Mr Ghost saw this change, with his sharp eyes, he was stunned for a moment, asked in surprised, "You have fought with someone, who is that person, to have such level of skills?

Ghost King took a deep breath, the expression on his face was completely back to normal, after closing his eyes and opening, icy cold glint flashed, he coldly said, "'Great Brahman Wisdom' and 'Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way'...are really exceptional skills, although the sharpness are not as amazing as my Evil sect but the delayed effects are long and vigorous, it is really scary."

Mr Ghost frowned, a strange glint in his eyes, said, "It was him? Why would you out of sudden fight with him…"

Speaking until here, he suddenly recalled something, said, "Don't tell me it was because of TaoTie?"

Ghost King snorted but did not reply Mr Ghost, only indifferently said, "The speed of this person's advancement is really unexpected, I'm afraid in the future...it would also be hard to tell if he will be the cause of ruin."

Mr Ghost looked at Ghost King deeply, then shifted his gaze away, slowly said, "The most important thing now, it's still the Four Divinities Blood Formation, the rest, try to push back if possible!"

Ghost King nodded slightly, said, "That's right, I know the priorities, you can be assured!"

Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, said, "But with Ghost Li's current unfathomable level of skills, in addition as the Four Divinities Blood Formation turns stronger with the absorption of the spiritual energies, the blood stench would most definitely be hard to conceal, with him around, it might be unpredictable. To prevent incidents, you better find an excuse and send him out!"

Ghost King said, "You are right." After speaking, he frowned slightly, turned, with his hands clasped behind, slowly walked out of this place.

Watching Ghost King's figure leaving, Mr Ghost then slowly turned, walked to the side of the platform and looked down.

TaoTie which was still struggling earlier on, seemed to gradually lose its resistance under the influence of the blood pool and the cauldron's light, right now lay in the pool weakly, panting.

Watching this, Mr Ghost under his veil, made a cold and emotionless laugh.

"Hehe...Asura door?…"

Footsteps sounds were heard outside the stone door, it was rather hurried, obviously the approaching person was running and in a hurry. The next moment, a figure appeared before Ghost Li's stone room door, half kneeling, spoke loudly, "Vice sect head, Ghost King sent a message, he wants you to go and meet him."

The voice was rather loud, there was even echos heard from within the room, but there was no reply.

The messenger was surprised but did not look up immediately, Ghost Li had a reputation of being a killer within the Evil sect Ghost King sect, common disciples even if they have a chance they would not go near him too, not to say being disrespectful.

This one brought up his courage, again spoke loudly but there was no reply, he then looked up and peered into the room, saw the mess but where was Ghost Li and his monkey?

The person groaned, shook his head and ran off.

Right now, Ghost Li was walking along the long tunnel in the Ghost King sect, Xiao Hui sat quietly on his shoulder. Ghost Li's eyes looked ahead, although he could not see the end of the path but he was clear, the end of this tunnel was where Ghost King's residence was.

"No matter what, I cannot stay here and have nothing to do, right, Xiao Hui?"

He seemed to be muttering to himself, and Xiao Hui was also in a daze, did not pay attention to its master's words.

And Ghost Li also did not mind, only quietly laughed bitterly, said, "Many times I saw hope before me, in the end, all fell short of success for lack of a final effort, but as long as Biyao is lying in there, I must not despair, right? I know what you are worrying, don't worry, wait till I found a way to treat Biyao, I will naturally ask him to give back your friend."

Xiao Hui's eyes suddenly perked up, then [zhi zhi] called out, Ghost Li smiled but his smile did not stay on his face for long.

He stood at the entrance of Ghost King's room.

Outside the heavy door, the voice which had already became familiar sounded, Ghost King sat on the chair, his mind for some reason, had his daughter's figure flashed past. A inexplicable emotion, floated in his heart.

The stone door opened, Ghost Li appeared.

"You are here." Ghost King indifferently said.

"Yes." Ghost Li slowly nodded, his voice too indifferent.

The two men, became quiet, as if nothing had happened between them.

After a while, Ghost Li said, "There is something, I wish to speak to you about."

"Speak!"

Ghost Li indifferently said, "You have already led the disciples back here and I have also brought TaoTie for you, if there is no other matters, I will like to go out, see if I can find a way to save Biyao."

Ghost King frowned, glanced at Ghost Li, at this moment, urgent footsteps were heard outside the door, the messenger ran in and was about to speak in a hurry when he saw Ghost Li and was stunned.

Ghost King quietly waved at him, the messenger hesitated, bowed and quietly left. Ghost King's eyes returned to Ghost Li, that young man was still standing there quietly, in the entire Evil sect, no matter who, would have fear and trepidation standing in front of Ghost King, only him, never seemed to be afraid.

This was the man that my daughter cherished and adored?

"You can go!" Ghost King's voice, suddenly sounded tired.

Ghost Li silently nodded, the earlier fight, although both behaved as if it had never happened but it was clear, their not-close relations seemed to be even further strained.

He turned and walked out, just as he was about to step out, suddenly, his body paused. A strange smell, not knowing from where, as if he was suddenly immersed in an abyss of blood, unable to breathe, like a huge tide rolling over, the smell of blood drowning him, loud rumbles in his ears.

Ghost Li's countenance changed!

But this strange smell, like a dream, disappeared in a blink, the surroundings became quiet again.

Ghost King's voice was heard from behind, calm and emotionless, "What is it?"

Ghost Li back facing him, stood still for a moment, indifferently said, "Nothing."

After speaking, he slowly walked off.

The stone door closed up slowly behind him, when it was completely closed, Ghost Li suddenly whipped around, sharp glint in his eyes, he stared at that stone door, his eyes obscure, he seemed perplexed.

And Ghost King in the stone room, also emotionlessly stared at that stone door, he seemed to be contemplating something but eventually shook his head, turned and walked to the other end of the room, patted somewhere on the wall, the next moment, the stone wall started to shift and reveal a tunnel, and the thick stench of blood, drifted out from there.

Ghost King expressionlessly walked in, the stone wall behind him, slowly closed up.

Somewhere in the Central Plains, thousand of miles away from the southern border, it was instead nearer to Qing Yun Hill.

Here it was desolate and wilderness, humans were rare, looking at the undulating mountains ranges, a long river running through it.

If considering the geography carefully, this nameless mountain range, belonged to the end of the vast incomparable Qing Yun Hill range, and that long river in between the lofty mountains, it could be considered as one of the upper streams of the river outside HeYang City. Just that it was a distance from where the Qing Yun mountain ranges spiritual energies were, only ferocious beasts roamed with monkeys screeching and tigers roaring, not a single trace of celestial energy.

And here at this forgotten place, its tranquility was broken today.

Two figures streaked past the sky, one pursuing another, the person ahead was covered in black, the person behind flashed in grey light, both as fast as lightning. The person in black moved up or down in the sky, suddenly descending into the forest, twisting and turning, however the person behind him had unexpected powers, matched his every move, pursuing him tightly and never once lagged, looking like he would soon reach him.

Suddenly, the person in front as if knowing that he would not be able to lose the pursuer for the time being, suddenly braked, the black figure was seen shaking, like being nail onto the spot. And at the same time, he turned swiftly around, his right hand pointed five times in the air.

[Duo duo] sounds were heard, above this wild forest, under the daylight, five spots of yin fire appeared, in the fire hideous skeleton could be indistinctly seen, whistling winds started, pouncing towards the grey figure.

The grey figure was already there in a blink but he also stopped within a second, he was seen completely focused, like facing a great foe, clearly he did not dare to take his foe lightly. The next moment, a cold light circulated from the grey figure's hand, a crystal clear two sharp heads tubular weapon appeared.

Once this weapon appeared, a white mist immediately covered the surrounding ground and forest, the temperature also dropped. The five yin fires arrived like the wind, the grey figure's weapon turned once in the air, sucking all five of the fire into it.

Then, like fire encountering the ice, the five fires gradually dimmed and finally extinguished.

And the grey dark light, also gradually dispersed.

"Nine cold ice freezing thorn...it is really an amazing weapon!" Like a regret and also like a praise, but without any anger, that man in black quietly said.

And standing before him was the grey-clothed elder, he was also Southern border FenXiang Valley second ranked person, ShangGuan Ce, and the weapon in his hand, was naturally the Nine cold ice freezing thorn that even the Nine tailed celestial fox once feared.

ShangGuan Ce laughed twice, in a deep voice said, "To be able to have you this shaman demon's compliment, it is really not easy!"

The man in black, was the shaman demon that had escaped from the southern border Subdue Devil ancient cave, just that not knowing for what reason he was actually pursued by ShangGuan Ce.

The shaman demon assessed ShangGuan Ce a few glances, suddenly sighed and said, "Old friend, you and I are not one or two days old acquaintance, why must you force me like this?"

ShangGuan Ce indifferently said, "I have long told you my purpose, there is no other intention, it is just that our FenXiang Valley master wish to meet you, there are some matters which need to have long talks and so invite you to go to FenXiang Valley, it's that simple."

The shaman demon shook his head and laughed bitterly, said, "Your that master valley senior brother, is too scheming, although I am stupidly living in the world and immortal but I know I am incomparable to him. And to say I am still not clear about all of your intentions, simply it is for our shaman tribe those secrets?"

ShangGuan Ce snorted, said, "It is good that you know, now that southern border is in a disorder, the five tribes are in chaos, this is where they need FenXiang Valley to come out and take charge, furthermore we don't have evil intentions, no matter what, we are at least better than those savage demon beasts right?"

The shaman demon looked at him deeply, said, "The secret of shaman tribe's Heaven Fire, I really don't know, old friend, looking at our years of friendship, just let me go!"

ShangGuan Ce shook his head, said, "I am also helpless."

After speaking, the weapon in his hand slowly turned half a circle in the air, emitting cold icy energy, again facing the shaman demon.

The shaman demon stood unmoving, not knowing if it was because he knew he would not be able to escape from ShangGuan Ce, he gave up fighting and only indifferently said, "Old friend, the world is so big, everything changes for no reason, I did not follow Lady and big brother down to the nether world, it is because I wanted to see the multi variant forms of this world when I still have time. Don't tell me even this tiny request, you are not willing to give me the chance?"

ShangGuan Ce coldly sneered, ignored, obviously he did not believe a single word of it, right now he was already three chi before the shaman demon, but at this moment, his face suddenly changed, stared intently on the ground.

In the daylight, under the bright sun, the shaman demon's body looked like it was fluttering but there was no shadow, and the figure moved slightly with the wind, like it was floating.

ShangGuan Ce moved, instantly was before the shaman demon, the weapon struck down from the head, a flash of cold light with invincible strength, split the shaman demon into half, but the two parts of the body immediately turned into black gases, dispersed in the air.

ShangGuan Ce was so enraged that he turned pale, unknowingly he had again fell for the shaman demon's diversionary tactic. Angrily stomping, he leapt up, in the mid air he looked down, saw a black figure escaping in the far distance, heading towards the north, without further words, he evolved into a grey light and pursued.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 221 - Hometown

Qing Yun Hill foot.

The high sky and thin clouds, looking up from the foot of the mountain, a canvas of sky-blue, gentle breeze blew, boosting one's spirits up.

Lu Xueqi watched for some time, there was nobody around, and obviously there would not be anyone who would realize that there was an exceptional beautiful lady quietly looking at the sky. The clear breeze blew over, her hair over her shoulders gently ruffled, brushing past her delicate and slightly thin face.

ShuiYue Master's last instructions, reverberated unceasingly in her ears.

'At that time from DaoXuan senior brother and Wan senior brother's conversation, we knew that actually for generations, Qing Yun sect sect head reverends, while they were still clear-minded, would pass on this secret to the next disciple-in-line, and the generations of founders' last will, for Qing Yun sect's reputation and the world's livings, in order to prevent even more sins of killing, until the last inevitable moment, the succeeding disciple is allowed to kill his teacher…'

'This time DaoXuan senior brother for some reason, did not tell Xiao Yicai this secret, my assumption is, there could be two reasons, one: DaoXuan senior brother before he decided to tell Xiao Yicai this secret, he was already infected by the Zhu Xian ancient sword; second, it's that DaoXuan senior brother is too overconfident of his own skills, especially ten years ago that big battle, he had used the Zhu Xian sword and yet was not infected by the sword, therefore he thought this time he would be able to get over it, until when the real Devil spirit took over him, it is already too late."

"However although things turned out this way, we as Qing Yun disciple, no matter what we cannot stand by and do nothing, Tian Buyi's disappeared, Su junior sister at a loss, I am the only who could decide on this crisis. I only hope that we can end things at the mountain and you do not have to participate in this but if in the unfortunate event you find them below, you must take up this big responsibility, Qing Yun generations of founders' spirits, will definitely protect you and me teacher and disciple!"

Lu Xueqi slowly opened her eyes, inhaled deeply.

She gazed around, the lofty mountains and rivers behind, elegant tall and straight, the distant mountains undulating in shadows, looking at it closely, dangerous rocks jutting out, gracefulness everywhere, picturesque sceneries.

Towering through the clouds, rising high above the world.

For Qing Yun!

A faint warm smile slowly emerged on her lips, that mountain range, was after all the place that raised her up, it had her respected teacher, dear senior and junior sisters, and the once...memory.

She turned around, strided out, her white clothes like snow, fluttered, Heaven and Earth so vast, the firmament infinite, even unparallelled beauty, peerless hero, maybe were only a drop in the ocean!

Speaking of which, it was still the first time, receiving teacher's instructions and leaving the mountain, but there was no definite place to go. Although she had the important mission but she did not know where she should go to complete it, the thought of it it was also ridiculous.

TianYa quietly in her hand but there was no familiar feeling, or should it be described as part of her body, faint blue light, also withdrawn in the sword sheath. One person one sword, walking aimlessly.

Where should I go?

Heaven and Earth so vast!

A trifurcated road in front of her, Lu Xueqi stopped, it was not that she was unfamiliar with the road, within Qing Yun sect disciples, she was considered one of those who travelled down the mountain frequently, the flat road ahead of her, she had walked past it countless times, it was the most convenient path out from Qing Yun Hill, leading directly to the biggest city below Qing Yun Hill, HeYang City.

And the other split road, looked unused for a long time, wild grasses growing over it, only a part of the road could be seen near the trifurcation, looking ahead, the further parts of it were already taken over by weeds.

Actually this kind of small trail mountain path, countless of it from Qing Yun Hill, many were created out from villagers living near the foot of the mountain, gathering firewoods or harvesting wild fruits for a living, there were many paths too, due to various reasons, after a long time, also became abandoned like this.

This road, who knows where it would lead to, and who would remember, who had once walked past?

Lu Xueqi shook her head, laughed bitterly in her heart, ever since from the southern border, separated from that person, her heart, had really changed greatly.

She gently flung her head, wanted to throw the thoughts away, was about to once again continue her journey. At this time, groups of about two or three villagers walked over, a mix of old and young, looking at their clothing, mostly carried axes with ropes and poles, looked like they were from the surrounding villages and about to travel up the mountain to gather firewoods.

When they came near, the woodcutters saw Lu Xueqi and quickly stepped aside to make way, their expressions respectful, Qing Yun sect disciples were respected within these several hundred miles, furthermore with Lu Xueqi's exceptional beauty, surreal like fairy, it made them even more afraid to view directly.

Lu Xueqi stopped, nodded at them, considered to have returned their courtesy, she was about to leave.

At this moment, an elderly woodcutter whose hair had turned white but still looking hale and hearty, with an enthusiastic look, [he he] laughed said, "Miss, don't you know the way?"

Lu Xueqi paused, her eyes looking around, saw that elderly woodcutter, hesitated, shook her head slightly.

Before she could speak, that enthusiastic elderly already spoke, "I knew you these Qing Yun sect skilled artists are powerful, flying here and there most of the times but to talk about the road under the feet, sometimes might not be more familiar than us these villagers!"

The other woodcutters heard it, also laughed, Lu Xueqi saw their kind faces, for some reason, her heart felt warm, the stride that she was about to take, once again stopped.

The elderly woodcutter laughed and said, "The big road in front of you, is going to the HeYang City which is on the south, that is the most bustling place within hundred miles here, when you reach there, it is much easier to travel to other places."

After speaking, he pointed to that abandoned path, said, "That path you better avoid it, many years ago it was a lively village but now it is all destroyed, there is nobody."

Lu Xueqi smiled and said, "I understand, many thanks old gentleman."

The elderly woodcutter waved his hand, [he he] laughed and continued on with his group.

At the same time, another woodcutter who looked slightly younger, sighed and said, "There was actually a temple in that village, I heard it was quite spiritual, ten years ago I went with my wife to pray for a son from the Buddha and we really have a child after that, pity now that it is also gone!"

The elderly woodcutter nodded and said, "Yes, I too remembered, it is really a pity that the temple is gone…"

The words gradually turned low and deep, their figures also gradually disappeared into the forest, in the light breeze that blew over from the distance, seemed to contain sounds of their hearty laughter, Lu Xueqi turned over, her smile still on her face, for some reason, her mood seemed to have improved.

Smiling, she looked up and strided, heading for the big road.

Her footsteps initially was light and quick but for some reason, it suddenly became slow, her elegant brows, frowning slightly, deep in her heart, something important seemed to brush past but she did not catch it for the moment.

Deep inside her memory, there seemed to be something, quietly awakening…

She stopped, unmoving, the scene just now, replayed quickly in her mind, the woodcutters' words, again reverberated, "That path you better avoid it, many years ago it was a lively village but now it is all destroyed, there is nobody…"

"There was actually a temple in that village, I heard it was quite spiritual…"

Lu Xueqi suddenly shook, the next moment, she slowly turned around, once again, headed for that abandoned path, the small path that was already neglected in the shadows of time…

Ten years of time, how much would it change? Face, feelings, or hatred?

Nobody could understand another, and at times even, even oneself also could not really understand. But only this road, really truly changed.

Because there wasn't any road here anymore.

The verdant weeds, grew year after year, concealing the past history, witnessed time's heartlessness. Until a solitary white figure, quietly walked past the dust-covered place.

In the wild vegetation, ruins could still be seen, in the breeze blowing in the face, the once blood stench was long gone, leaving only sentimental fragrance of the wild grasses.

Walking past one after another broken doors, looking at things in disorder, the stone stairs and walls covered by mosses quietly, the laughter and smiles when alive, the happiness once had, had it all scattered with the wind?

Lu Xueqi's face, turned slightly pale, her long elegant hand, held TianYa tighter. This derelict village, there seemed to be a pair of eyes, quietly watching her. She even had a feeling of suffocation.

But she did not stop, quietly walked on, walked past every house, how long has time passed, how still remembered these people?

Until, she saw that broken temple.

Different from the surroundings, around the dilapidated temple, for some reason, grasses did not grow, to say it was a house, actually it would be more appropriate to say a few pillars, just that they all had fallen onto the ground, a few broken pieces, it still had the shape of the deity, which led her to identify what was previously there.

Lu Xueqi slowly walked over.

There was no wild grasses, no mosses, everything here seemed so out of place, not knowing what the reason was, even the resilient wild grasses, did not wish to invade here.

Or it should be said, the once enmity and hatred, had all gathered at this place?

Then during late night silence, would there be someone crying and whispering, telling the past?

Lu Xueqi suddenly turned around, not knowing since when, tears glittered in her eyes.

Grasstemple Village!

The place which had long been annihilated…

She at the corner, quietly sat down, unmoving, as if quietly listening to something, or maybe feeling something.

From the distance the wind blew, ruffling her black hair, gently floating at the edge.

The sun rose and moon descended, morning and evening day and night, from dawn to dusk, stars and constellations change unpredictably.

In the firmament the clouds looking like garments a moment and grey dogs the next, faded away like meteor, time like water, eventually leaving like this so resolutely, never ever staying for anyone.

In the distant wild vegetation, insects cries were heard, other than the wind, that was the most vitality sound in this place. Maybe, in another ten years, this might once again turn into a flourishing place?

Or maybe, it might remained unchanged.

But who would care?

Three days already, Lu Xueqi at this desolate place, sat quietly for three days, the constraints of the world, important heavy responsibility, yet actually it was only at a place like this, that she could escape and breathe.

Quietly, treating it as indulging herself once, allowing herself to hide away.

However, eventually she still have to go.

White clothes moved, appearing quietly, Lu Xueqi's figure, again appeared, leaving that dilapidated temple, once again walking past the ruins of small houses and doors, for some reason, in her gaze, it seemed to already contained a reluctant deep sentiment.

In the far horizon, the clouds drifted, in the layer of clouds, like wind had blew past, a white line quietly streaked past the sky. Lu Xueqi took a last glance at the houses, turned and left, never turning back again, that figure in fluttering white clothes, quietly went far from the overgrown weeds.

In the firmament, it was still silence in the clouds.

Just that from the clouds, a faint glint again swiftly swept out, silent and fast, trailing a few lingering white clouds, dispersed in the sky. Very quickly, this glint landed on this abandoned small village.

[Zhi zhi, zhi zhi...]

Familiar monkey cries, the three-eyed grey monkey jumped onto the ground, peered around, clearly coming to this outdoor place, the feeling of happiness far surpassed being deep inside Majestic Fox mountain.

Not a moment later, the monkey ran off by itself, scurried into the wild vegetation, not knowing where it had ran off to play.

Ghost Li, still standing silently in the centre of the village, his face expressionless.

Other than his gaze, the exhaustion and anguish that were unable to conceal.

He stared dazedly at the surroundings, slowly turned around, the familiar place, everything started to surface slowly in his mind, even the breeze, also carried a familiar smell.

The hometown's ground fragrance…

And far behind him, behind in the verdant wild vegetation, that white and lonely figure, finally disappeared in the far distance.

He slowly walked, the same scenes reflected in Lu Xueqi's eyes appeared before him, the broken walls ruins, moss-covered stone steps, finally, that dilapidated small temple.

Just that he did not walk over, watching it from a distance, he stared in a blank, there, changed a youth's life!

He stood for a long time, also watched for a long time, but eventually did not walk over, after a very long time, he turned around, stepped over the grasses, with difficulty he could still make out the path between the houses. He walked very slowly, almost every step was extremely heavy, until the second row third small house, he stopped.

This house was no different from the other houses, windows and doors too broken off, the same abandoned and deserted, even the mosses on the steps, seemed to be much more than other houses.

Ghost Li's lips, started to tremble, for many years, this was the first time he could not contain his tears, slowly, he knelt before the house, his head buried deeply on the ground, wild grasses before the house.

The wind carried, choked, struggling whispers, "Father, mother…"

HeYang City.

After the catastrophe, HeYang City was heavily hit, countless of death and injured but after the calamity, the days still have to go on. The people coming to the city from all directions, also refugees returning home, gradually made this ancient city lively again.

On the main road that was the most bustling, the best inn in the whole of HeYang City, was still that Shanhai Garden that Zhang Xiaofan once stayed when he first travelled down the mountain, although because of the calamity, it seemed much cold and cheerless as compared to its business ten years ago, after all the people have just escaped death, rarely they would have the mood to come and have a feast here.

But this day, a strange customer came to Shanhai Garden. This person was a young lady, looked captivating, not only that, underneath that beautiful face, every frown and every smile, had a soul-captivating strange feeling, as if as long as the lady's eyes swept past, the surrounding men's bones would turned limp.

That woman was, after the drastic event in southern border, separated from Ghost Li, Lu Xueqi, the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox - Xiao Bai.

She like that confidently, walking slowly and looking shy, walked into Shanhai Garden tavern, for a moment, from the shopkeeper to waiter, including the only two tables of customers, were dumbfounded, nobody came up to serve her.

Fortunately Xiao Bai was already used to this, was not angry, only smiled, said, "Nobody serving?"

Her words woke the people, the shopkeeper was after all older, with effort still maintained some degree of composure, quickly focused himself and then hit the back of the waiter's head who was still in a daze, angrily said, "Customer is here, why aren't you receiving?"

The waiter staggered, not knowing if he was feeling guilty, did not dare to meet Xiao Bai's eyes, smiled, stammering said, "Miss, do, do you want to have a meal or are you staying?"

Xiao Bai thought for a while, said, "Better to have some food first, do you have private seats here?"

The waiter nodded, said, "Yes, yes, please come upstairs."

Xiao Bai nodded, headed up, saying, "Find me a quiet seat near the window!"

The waiter smiled and said, "Miss be assured, you are the only one in the private seats upstairs, whichever seat you want we will give it to you, and guarantee it would be quiet, there won't be anyone disturbing you."

Xiao Bai was surprised, said, "Why aren't there anyone, I heard the business was quite good in the past?"

The waiter had reached the 2nd level by this time, smiled bitterly and said, "Who said it wasn't, the business initially was really good, the entire HeYang City all came to feast at our place here. But goddamn, the demon beast calamity, caused panic everywhere, in the end there were countless dead and wounded, at this time, there won't be many who would think to come here."

Xiao Bai slowly nodded, gently sighed, said, "So it turned out to be like this, it is no wonder then."

By now, the waiter had already led Xiao Bai to a table beside the window and was wiping the table with a cloth he was carrying.

Xiao Bai looked out the window, saw the passersby walking to and fro, it was still considered lively but few of them have smiles on their faces, instead most were frowning.

Xiao Bai was silent for a moment, suddenly asked the waiter, "Waiter, I want to ask you something, you answer me honestly."

The waiter nodded, said, "Miss please ask!"

Xiao Bai hesitated, said, "All of the commoners in this HeYang City, naturally also including you, all hated that demon beast?"

The waiter snorted, immediately revealed resentment, loudly said, "Of course, the city in this calamity, nine houses out of ten were stripped bare, you can go ask anyone on the streets, I guarantee you that they would have loved ones who died under that demon beast evil claws. Pity that we commoners do not have weapons, unable to fight back, but luckily we have the immortals from Qing Yun Hill, showing great benevolence, displaying their great divine might, chased that goddamn evil beast away, allowing us to once again live a normal life."

Xiao Bai watched that waiter's agitated expression, bitterly laughed in her heart, for some reason that Subdue Devil Cave again flashed before her eyes, the hunched man breathing his last breath before the fire.

The rights and wrongs in this world, who could say it clearly?

The waiter seemed to sense that he had somewhere lost control of himself, turned red and stepped back, in a low voice said, "This, this I am also just casually speaking, Miss don't treat it as real, do, do you want to order some food?"

Xiao Bai smiled and said, "Alright, but don't have to take down any specific orders, you go down and tell the shopkeeper, bring three or four of your best dishes will do, and also, bring ten pots of your good wine up."

The waiter was stunned, "Ten pots?"

Xiao Bai glanced at him, nodded and said, "Ten pots."

The waiter paused, then hesitated for a long while, quietly asked, "Miss, do you still have friends coming, if you have, I can prepare more cutlery sets in advance."

Xiao Bai laughed and said, "Don't think too much, there is only me, I want ten pots of wine, quickly serve it up, don't ask any more."

The waiter replied yes in successively and retreated but his eyes revealed his disbelief, actually he could not be blamed, normally people could only manage one or two pots, those that could drink four or five were either drunkards or wine celestial beings, but this extremely coquettish lady, clearly could not be defined as normal.

Due to the low volume of customers, soon, the waiter brought up dishes and placed it on the table, and the ten pots of wine engraved with Shanhai Garden words, in a short while, were also placed orderly on the other side of the table.

This was also fortunately at a time where the tarven did not have much business, if not wouldn't it attract a scene for all of the customers? But even if it was so, Xiao Bai most likely wouldn't care!

The waiter soon left, leaving Xiao Bai alone. She poured wine for herself and drank, soon, a pot was done, and her face, slowly had a pink flush, there wasn't any sign of being drunk, instead it made her more alluring.

"Ai…" Suddenly, lightly, sighed.

The alcohol was pure like amber, thin stream like string, poured from the pot to the cup, making fine water sprays, Xiao Bai looked at the cup in front of her, watched on the water surface, her reflection wavering. Then she smiled, a trace of bitterness in her smile, took up the cup and drank it all.

The street outside the window, sounds made from the crowd of people walking past endlessly, bustling with activities, those sounds, seemed very far away, as if in another world.

She took the sixth empty pot, and put it aside.

The warm redness on her face, complemented her eternal beautiful face, in the pair of eyes, were still as clear.

Always the alcohol making the person drunk, never the heart!

Her white teeth, gently bit her lower lips, alone, quietly laughed, then with a flung of her head, raised her hand and poured the wine. Outside on the street, for some reason, the hubbard seemed louder suddenly, Xiao Bai frowned and moved to the window, looked down.

With a glance, she was surprised, on the street, a lady in white walked over, her face exceptionally beautiful, like a fairy, who would it be if not Lu Xueqi?

The surrounding commoners were also attracted to her beauty but were intimidated by her cold aura, did not dare to approach directly, gathered and watched from afar, making all sorts of comments, it was because of this. Xiao Bai watched Lu Xueqi, a smile slowly appeared on her lips.

"Life is really full of encounters everywhere…" She half smiled and muttered to herself, stood up, looked like she wanted to take the initiative and greet Lu Xueqi.

Just that when she just stood up, her expression suddenly turned stunned, turning away from Lu Xueqi, her gaze drifted to a secluded corner far in the city.

A familiar black figure, flashed past and into another dark corner, and the next moment, a grey but not unfamiliar figure, pursuing tightly.

Xiao Bai stared blankly at the corner for a moment and then a mocking smile revealed on her lips, "Guess today is really coincidence upon coincidence, if I don't join in the fun, I am really letting myself down, and even more to that ShangGuan old ghost, hehe, hehe…"

In her cold laughter, her figure suddenly like apparition, disappeared from Shanhai Garden, after a long time, the waiter came up to clear and saw only an ingot of silver on the table, six empty pots, the other four pots, were gone.

And on the main street, Lu Xueqi 's figure, not knowing since when, also suddenly disappeared from the street.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 222 - Plot

The night was dark and windy, lights extinguished in thousands of houses, heavy clouds in the firmament, the moon was not seen, only a few stars remaining in the horizon, twinkling with weak light.

The night breeze [suo suo] blew past above HeYang City, like a wild ghost wailing, it was indeed somehow chilly and horrible, recalling the calamity this place had suffered recently, the streets in the city and outside of it, not a human was seen. On the long ancient path, a few dry leaves occasionally blew down by the wind, lonely drifting up and down, drifting far away.

In this deep night, a dark figure suddenly floated in the city, like an apparition, silently landed outside the city, swiftly sweeping towards the south side of the ancient path. Not a moment later, a grey figure tightly pursuing, on that dark figure.

These two people naturally were the shaman demon and ShangGuan Ce, from the southern border to deep inside the Central Plains, this pursue has been going on for one day.

ShangGuan Ce with his deep enigmatic skills from FenXiang Valley, in addition with an unfathomable Nine cold ice freezing thorn weapon, the shaman demon had a hard time dealing with him but his own strange skills, each time was unexpected, in impossible situations it could evolve into different kinds of styles, made ShangGuan Ce extremely vex, each time it looked like he was about to get him but each time he managed to slip out.

If it was somebody else, encountering such situation, most likely would have already given up, however ShangGuan Ce, carrying FenXiang Valley master's command, the shaman demon most likely knew the the secret to the southern border ancient shaman Heaven's Fire, no matter what, this was what FenXiang Valley was determined to get and so refused to give up on the pursue.

But this insistence, was not all in vain, the level of their skills were displayed out to see, the shaman demon was unable to match against him for the time being but the different strange skills that the shaman demon used each time to escape, were all being observed by ShangGuan Ce, slowly he begun to have an idea, and now, when shaman demon wanted to again escape, it had started to become more and more difficult.

This point, ShangGuan Ce was aware of it, the shaman demon was even more acutely aware, however even though he was aware of it but he was really helpless. If there was any tricks to lose this hateful person, he would have use it long along this thousand miles pursue but ShangGuan Ce was someone with a reputation for almost hundred of years, he was even an influential figure in southern border, his skills, cultivation, knowledge and experience, all were top notch, far surpassing Li Xun and the rest of the second generation disciples. Although the shaman demon repeatedly displayed strange skills but each and every were seen through by him, at most deceiving him for only a moment, escaping for a distance but not long after, eventually he was still being pursued.

Actually ShangGuan Ce, or should say FenXiang Valley Yun Yilan's determination to capture himself back, the shaman demon in the few exchanges of conversations with ShangGuan Ce, long understood it but to him, he was determined not to be caught without trying. This night, looking as ShangGuan Ce was getting closer, and ahead after the ancient path receded swiftly, areas with mountains were sparse, instead the land gradually was flat and wide, a stretch of wilderness appeared.

At this kind of place, where could he still run to?

The shaman demon laughed bitterly behind his black veil, exerted strength and brushed over but the swift wind sound behind him, was getting near and nearer.

And when he was at his wits end, suddenly he seemed to have discovered something, twisted his head and looked to the side. He was known as the 'shaman demon', from his nickname one could guessed what kind of skills he was specialised in, furthermore his body was different from a normal person, towards spirits and ghosts energies, he was ten times more sensitive than a normal cultivated artist, still on the main street ancient path, while fleeing, he could sharply sensed that in a remote area at one side of the path, there was a deep dark ghost energy, emitting out from a far distance.

The shaman demon was overjoyed, did a quick turn in the air and with swift speed swept over to the wilderness, ShangGuan Ce snorted, like a duckweed, with a drift and swing, extremely at ease, easily turned and again pursued with speed.

Just that with this slight delay, the shaman demon again gained some distance, his figure also appeared slightly blur, ShangGuan Ce was not overly worried, pursuing for so long, he had more or less had an idea of this shaman demon's skills, expected that he couldn't make any tricks out, right now, he was feeling more like a cat catching a mouse.

Exerting huge amounts of energy, pursuing for thousands of miles, consuming effort and mentally, see how I would punish you when I get you?

ShangGuan Ce coldly laughed, with a confidence that he had the situation under his control, in a relaxed mood continued to pursue.

Soon, the thing that appeared before the shaman demon confirmed his surmise, this was indeed an extremely Yin place, known as morgue in Central Plains, it was also a place where corpses were temporarily stored before being buried, but looking at the state of this small house, most likely it had been abandoned for a very long time.

The shaman demon couldn't help but feel disappointment, his intention was, as this morgue was heavy with Yin energy, it was an excellent place to use his most of his unusual skills but the morgue which was abandoned for a long time, the effect would be much reduced, especially those skills similar to Ghost Way, which could control the corpses, that was quite powerful, and along the way he did not have the chance to use it, if he could take the chance and suddenly use it, most likely that ShangGuan Ce that old fellow would lose much advantage.

Just that this morgue had been abandoned for such a long time, naturally there would not be any new corpse in there.

However although somehow disappointed but to the shaman demon, this was the best place for survival, immediately without hesitation, the dark figure [suo] a sound, swept into the morgue which looked dark and suppressing.

But when he was heading in, a tiny thread of thought brushed past his mind: this morgue had been abandoned for so long, why was it still had such a strong yin energy?

This night was dark and windy, the small house in the morgue was in darkness, couldn't even see his fingers ahead. However, to martial artists, especially shaman demon with this kind of body which was not 'normal', this darkness was not an obstacle, soon he could 'see' most of the morgue house. This was indeed abandoned for a long time, the thousand of holes on the walls, in extreme ruins, the altar ahead which was meant to hold the worship items, had already collapsed to the ground, in the house, a few coffins lay in a disarray, some not even closed properly.

Hearing sharp wind sounds outside the morgue, it was clear that ShangGuan Ce was already near, the shaman demon did not hesitate, with a tremble, his hands suddenly had several strange-shaped metal weapons similar to nail but the weapons were covered with metal spikes, and then without even looking, his fingers shot out, [suo suo suo suo] sounds, the metal things all disappeared into the darkness, flying into the corners of the small house.

And when every metal weapon disappeared into the darkness, a faint blue light suddenly was seen from the tail end but that was only a moment, vanished in an instant. After which, the yin energy which was penetrating into the bones, suddenly turned ten times stronger, as if it could really stab into the bones.

The shaman demon sneered, glanced around, his body suddenly floated up, towards a coffin at the corner of the house. This coffin looked ordinary, the cover was not even closed properly, half of it was outside of it.

The shaman demon quietly slipped in, the place where ordinary people avoided and felt fear, he seemed to like it very much and after his body slipped in, the cover which was lying sideways, was also pulled into position by him.

The next moment, the sounds of wind stopped, the house immediately in silence, ShangGuan Ce's figure, appeared at this house entrance.

The shaman demon calmed down, and happened that the coffin was in a bad shape, a few cracks on the wood, through that he could see every move of ShangGuan Ce, he felt even more conceited, as long as ShangGuan Ce didn't notice and walked two more steps into the centre, he would trigger the 'Yin Mei' formation, using the strong Yin energy here, ShangGuan Ce would definitely could not react in time.

He was anticipating but ShangGuan Ce seemed extremely careful, did not rush to search for the shaman demon, instead stood at the entrance, carefully peered around, looked like he would not be entering the house soon.

Shaman Demon felt disappointed, scolded silently that the old thief was really cunning, when he focused again, he then slowly noticed the place he was in.

Unexpectedly, the next moment he had a shock, his own soul almost flew away.

In this coffin, there was another person!

Actually for the shaman demon, even if the coffin contained a corpse, or even worse, a skeleton, he would not bat an eyelid, and maybe he would also felt somehow a kinship, but below him in this coffin, was actually a living person!

And ever since he entered this small house till this coffin, he had not detected this person at all, not even the sound of his breathing. With the shock, his entire body started to tremble but he managed to control himself with difficulty, did not shout out loud or jumped out of the coffin, but his forehead, back, palms started to sweat.

The next moment, what made him even more shocked, was that he discovered, this living person underneath him, was not breathing...a living person with no breathing!

In that instant, the shaman demon decided clearly, this person was indeed alive, because two people in a coffin, there wasn't much space to say with in the first place, with his sharp wits, he soon sensed that this person's heart was beating slowly but for some reason, this person's mouth and nose was not moving. The shaman demon quietly stretched his hand to check, after some time, there was indeed no movement, this person was not breathing.

The shaman demon felt goosebumps, this inconceivable thing was before him, the shaman demon initially wanted to plot against ShangGuan Ce but now that his mind was in a mess, he couldn't concentrate for the moment, his blood churning. Just that he was after all a person with deep cultivation, immediately felt something amiss, quickly used true way on himself, calmed his mind.

Then, at that time, when the shaman demon was deliberating on what to do, an even bigger surprise, again made him dumbfounded, at a loss.

The coffin, suddenly a light sound [pa!]

Like, something joining together, the sound was very light, almost inaudible but in this small house, to these cultivated people, it was totally a different matter.

ShangGuan Ce almost at the same time, whipped around, stared at this corner.

And in his shock, the shaman demon realized that this coffin, started to emit a strange evil energy towards all directions, threads like ropes, controlled this entire coffin space tightly, with his powerful skills, facing this inexplicable evil energy, he couldn't defend, in that instant he was immobilized, trapped by this invisible evil force in this coffin.

The shaman demon was almost scared out of his wits. But, almost as not enough, this moment, in the dark coffin space, he could felt the fat 'living' person underneath him, suddenly awoke, opened both of his eyes. The two of their eyes met, in that space, in that strange atmosphere, looking at each other...then, that nameless fat person, that quietly, facing the shaman demon, smiled.

ShangGuan Ce stared intently at that corner but did not go to investigate immediately. Although he did not have the shaman demon special ability but with his level of skills, naturally he could make out the things in the house and at the same time with his knowledge, what kind of place this was.

But he was not the shaman demon, ShangGuan Ce had never like morgue this kind of place, especially to an elderly, he even more did not like it.

At the same time, with his skills, when he first entered the house, he could sharply sensed that in this house, the yin energy was not normal, it was far more than what a common morgue had. The shaman demon's speciality skills, he was clearer than anyone else, and in this place, naturally it was where the shaman demon most prefered, therefore he had to be careful!

ShangGuan Ce used true way to protect his entire body, carefully scanned this strange small house again, after confirming nothing seemed suspicious, he slowly stepped in.

Just that he was halfway when he suddenly retreated, at the same time his right hand with a flash of cold glint, the Nine cold ice freezing thorn appeared in his hand.

Old people, seemed to be especially more careful. He finally headed to that corner, made his first step. Outside the house, a gust of yin wind blew past, [wu wu] sounds, made one hair stands.

ShangGuan Ce on full alert, every change in this house was watched by him, but the surroundings were in darkness, other than silence there was still silence, not a single sound.

He sneered, suddenly loudly said, "Old man me has long known you are in that coffin, old friend, if you still don't come out, don't blame me for attacking the coffin with the person inside, making you suffer."

There was no reply, it was still silence.

ShangGuan Ce angrily humphed, said, "Playing the devil!"

After speaking, he did not hesitate, stepped forward and at the same time his weapon burst out in cold silver light, instantly the surrounding temperature dropped.

But at that moment, a spot of faint blue light quietly flew out from another corner, covered with yin energy, attacked ShangGuan Ce's back.

ShangGuan Ce was on full alert but this dart was laid by the shaman demon, concealing its own yin energy, the entire thing could absorb the yang energy in the surrounding and covered itself with, ShangGuan Ce with his deep skills, could sense every movement in this place, although his skills was amazing but he did not expect at that moment, it became his weak point, forsaw by the shaman demon and created a sly attack.

ShangGuan Ce did not sense the environment was different, until when that thing was almost three chi behind him, the sound of wind urgent and great yin energy, he was shocked, in that instant, with no doubt of him using his deep skills, he immediately stepped forward, in an hairbreath increased the distance, at the same time his weapon instantly drifted to his back. A flash of cold light, the silver light instantly illuminated the entire house, just that in this strange atmosphere, the beautiful light now looked pale, made one goosebumps.

The silver light at the most critical moment, deflected that ghostly thing.

However, without a moment to rest, with his previous step, he had activated the shaman demon's trap, from the various corners of the house, blue lights twinkled, several yin energies shot out, and what was even stranger, that dart he had just deflected, made a semicircle in the air and again attacked ShangGuan Ce.

ShangGuan Ce in his hurry, for a moment was busy trying to keep up but he was after all not an ordinary person, the weapon flashed with cold glint, where the cold beam pointed, this entire small house almost from the roof top to the ground, was covered with a faint layer of frost.

And in this biting cold, the yin darts seemed to receive some obstructions, several slowed down, at the same time on the darts' bodies, in this short period of time, actually had a layer of ice. Although their speed was still fast but with that slowness, it could actually allow ShangGuan Ce to recover and immediately in the silver light, [zeng zeng zeng zeng] sounds in succession, several darts were beaten to the ground, when they landed, most likely due to the cold energy from Nine cold ice freezing thorn, but under the ice, the darts were actually broken to pieces.

ShangGuan Ce had turned danger to peace, broke the shaman demon's trap, couldn't help but laughed out loud, bellowing to the coffing, "Now you no longer have any ideas right, still not surrendering I will…"

Before he could say "capture", suddenly his face changed and twisted, made a painful howl, his entire body flipped out backwards, with a loud sound, he actually smashed through the wall out. In his back, a faint blue light could be seen twinkling, it was actually the first dart, not knowing since when, had avoided his attention and heavily injured him.

The fight in this small house, the shaman demon and that mysterious fat person have all seen it clearly through the cracks, especially the last part.

In the darkness, that mysterious fat person actually had some admiration, suddenly spoke, "You could actually wield that kind of ghostly thing and again controlled it, this level of cultivation is really rare!"

The shaman demon for the first time heard this person spoke, was shocked but looking at his eyes and tone, there was no hostility, he laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "You are wrong."

That fat person was surprised, asked, "What was I wrong?"

The shaman demon sighed and said, "Those yin things are laid in trap by me that is right, but that last dart, was another master doing it, nothing to do with me." He hatefully said, "If I had that level of skills, I would not be trapped here."

That fat person frowned, did not speak anymore.

The shaman demon glanced at him, with just a few conversations, he could roughly sensed the fat person's condition, this person was actually similar to him, trapped in this coffin but what was different from him was, on this fat person, an even more powerful strange force was imprisoning his entire body channels.

The shaman demon could not help but was shocked, from the force trapping him in the coffin, even though he was highly skilled but it could actually immobilized him but to this fat person, it seemed insufficient for someone and actually casted this fearful spell, imprisoning him.

So does it meant that if this fat person was not imprisoned, he had skills so high that would cause fear?

And thinking deeper, to be able to control this fat person, what kind of terrible person would it be?

The shaman demon's mind was in a mess, the Central Plains great lands, a place where dragons and tigers were hiding, was really not what he expected.

At this moment, ShangGuan Ce's angry bellow was heard from outside, "Which master is there in this place, please show yourself, attacking one from behind, what kind of hero is that?"

In the small house, the shaman demon and the fat person looked at each other, obviously ShangGuan Ce with his sharp eyesight, knew that it was not the shaman demon who attacked him and was someone else.

A pleasing sound like a bell was heard, coming from the rooftop, with some mockery, sneering said, "Didn't you said playing the devil, so I let you see, who is actually playing the devil!"

The shaman demon and that mysterious fat person trapped in the coffin, naturally could not see who the lady was.

ShangGuan Ce standing in the yard, holding in his pain, looked up, suddenly sucked in a cold breath, coldly said, "It was actually you?"

That lady laughed and said, "Not me, who would it be? He he he he…"

The laughter was clear, with a captivating allure, in this sinister night, a slender figure sat alone at the rooftop, her features beautiful, her eyes like water, if it was not Nine-tailed celestial fox Xiao Bai, who would it be?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 223 - Wretched

ShangGuan Ce only felt a numbing sensation around the wound on his back, at the same time cold energy constantly emanated from the ghostly dart and penetrated into his body channels, like thousand of ants biting, the pain was unbearable.

And only a moment later, his forehead was damp with sweat, his face started to turn pale.

Xiao Bai who was standing on the roof saw everything, the smile on her face deepened, very much like gloating, smiled and said, "Didn't expect right, old ghost, you too have this day?

ShangGuan Ce clenched his teeth, humphed a sound, forced himself to stand and sternly said, "Evildoer, you still dare to show up before me?"

Xiao Bai [ha] laughed out, as if it was the most ridiculous thing she had heard, flung her sleeves, her entire self floated down from the rooftop, landed not far from where ShangGuan Ce was, smiled and said, "I don't dare to face you? Oh right, I am a coward, don't dare to and so I came out to give you a greeting present, and then I dare to meet you. Old ghost ah, you incarcerated me at that Inferno Altar for so many years, this time, if I do not thank you properly, then it's really letting you down."

ShangGuan Ce was full of anger but his heart was feeling some surprise, in the Inferno Altar, most likely due to the fact that the Inferno Altar was located at the earth's fire spiritual power, including the Eight Savage Inferno Formation, he was then able to suppress this thousand-years old demon fox within in, if not with her level of skills, he was really not sure if he could handle.

Just that time was different now, the Nine-tailed celestial fox had already broke off her shackles, and just at his careless moment, he was attacked by this evildoer, with his vitality greatly wounded, he most likely was not her match.

Right now, the night breeze soughed above the wildlands, from all directions howling sounds like ghost wails or wolves cry were heard, as if on this dreary late night, numerous night ghosts were crying at the same time, the yin energy high. Inside the morgue, Xiao Bai and ShangGuan Ce faced each other.

Although ShangGuan Ce was already injured but seemed like Xiao Bai did not have the intention to attack immediately, on the contrary, she only seemed interested in assessing ShangGuan Ce, like a cat catching a mouse, mockery on her face.

ShangGuan Ce knew right now what he needed the most, was to find a safe quiet place, activated his energy to heal, contained the injury but yet before him with this demon fox, it was really a fix for him.

In his rage, ShangGuan Ce hatefully said, "Since you insist to come and fight with me, why are you still not making your move, standing there only, what is your intention?"

Xiao Bai smiled, said, "I don't mind, it doesn't matter if I tell you, I am not like you humans, always lament that your lifespan is short, for me, I have so much time that I don't know how to spend it and so I am standing here, taking my time watching you, anyway I have much patience."

ShangGuan Ce heard it, almost blew steam out of his seven apertures, this evildoer clearly was delaying him, knew it well that he was heavily injured and yet refused to let him have a chance to heal, and as time passed by, he would naturally lose his life, without waiting for the Nine-tailed celestial fox to make a move, most probably he would first fall.

However, even though ShangGuan Ce knew it but towards this somehow sneaky move by Xiao Bai, he was really helpless. To make a move, he himself was injured, the other party was highly skilled, most likely it was hard to win; not making a move, his injury would worsen and inevitably lead to death. It seemed like there was no other choice but to escape.

Just that Xiao Bai with her captivating eyes, coolly watched ShangGuan Ce intently, even he himself did not have much confidence if he could escape from her.

This was really four walls around, in a hopeless situation.

ShangGuan Ce's face was like ash, hatred, anger, fear, anxiety, each kind of expression flashed past, Xiao Bai watched it, her heart delighted.

She was incarcerated in the Inferno Altar for so many years, if it wasn't for Ghost Li who unintentionally released the seal, she did not know if she would have to stay there for her whole life, her suffering in there was really hard to share it with people. To Xiao Bai, FenXiang Valley people like ShangGuan Ce, she really abhorred them, although after she escaped with Ghost Li, she herself had some enlightenment and so did not deliberately return to seek trouble with them but now that ShangGuan Ce delivered himself up, why would she pretend not to see it?

With mercy, be kind to people, all these were when the Nine-tailed celestial fox was in a good mood but she had too forgave others, with Buddha's heart treated them. Proud at the thought, she burst out laughing, so many years of grievances, seemed like tonight she could all release them, it was really exhilarating.

ShangGuan Ce's mood was naturally not like Xiao Bai, instead, when his injury was almost unable to be controlled, his body started to tremble, the ghostly dart rose, faint blue light enveloped his back.

Xiao Bai's smile deepened, ShangGuan Ce's breathing started to pant, suddenly, he walked a few steps towards Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai frowned, a guarded look on her face, ShangGuan Ce although injured but his skills were not trivial, Xiao Bai did not dare to be careless.

Just that inconceivable things, happened.

ShangGuan Ce's face was full of pain, green veins bulge out, looked like his injury turned more serious, he was almost unable to tolerate it.

And he himself, both eyes rolling up, a trace of face on his face, with a plonk sound, he actually knelt before Xiao Bai, begging, "Fairy fox, please spare my life!"

If ShangGuan Ce made a move, it would be a phenomenal skill, Xiao Bai was most probably prepare to receive it, even if he shouted and then thirty or fifty FenXiang Valley experts jumped out, Xiao Bai also could accept this fact.

But before her this old man who was kneeling and begging for his life, had upturned what Xiao Bai's imagined, for a moment, even with her thousand of years of cultivation, she was also stunned, and at a lost.

Just that with this stun moment, Xiao Bai already woke up the next, but ShangGuan Ce with his schemes, did not hesitate to use himself, only for this moment of opportunity.

In that instant, ShangGuan Ce who was almost dying, like turning into another person, murderous intention on his entire face, his pain had all vanished, even the blue light behind him, also was suppressed.

The Nine cold ice freezing thorn's piercing silver light appeared, like a sudden dragon sweeping past the sky, flying backwards from below his hand, straight towards Xiao Bai's chest.

Xiao Bai with an angry howl, moved with astonishing speed backwards, at the same time her sleeves flew up, forming a cloth wall. But this attack by ShangGuan Ce was what his entire lifetime of cultivation was, the force not to be reckoned, [si si] sounds burst out, the sleeves which were the closest to the weapon immediately shredded to pieces, almost at the same time frozen, broken and fell to the ground.

And the silver white light, never seemed to have paused, straight towards Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai was still retreating but her retreat while in a haste, no matter what would not be faster than ShangGuan Ce's planned fatal move, looking as the light was about to touch her, Xiao Bai turned pale but did not panic, both her hands suddenly placed together before her chest, crossed and flexed out, forming a strange hand gesture.

[Xiu…]

A long and mysterious long whistle, suddenly reverberated from somewhere, the sound desolate and bleak, quiet and solemn, brought one straight into a mysterious realm, in the full moon night, in the wilderness, a white fox singing to the moon…

The next moment, the Nine cold ice freezing thorn exploded with piercing light, a sheet of silver light flashed, enveloping Xiao Bai within it.

ShangGuan Ce succeeded in his counterattack but there was no conceitment on his face, instead he gritted his teeth, looking very displeased. However, he was after all not common folks, after he regained his advantage, without a moment of hesitation, he immediately flew backwards, only a few jumps, his grey figure had already disappeared into the vast wilderness outside the morgue.

The silver light slowly receded, there were faint blood stains on the ground but Xiao Bai was gone.

In the air, that mysterious fox cry was still lingering, after a very long time it quietly disappeared, on the contrary, as if appearing from thin air, Xiao Bai's slender figure again appeared in the air, slowly descended.

She looked down, saw the blood stains on the ground, her white teeth biting her lips, her face greatly incensed. With a moment of caught off guard, she didn't expect ShangGuan Ce in order to live, was willing to put himself in a wretched state, thought of such a tactic, she instead suffered his sneak attack and almost lost her life.

But fortunately she was not common folks, she was the Nine-tailed celestial fox.

With nine tails!

Something not foreseeable!

The night breeze was cold, blew from afar, brushing past, it was really a little chilly.

Xiao Bai stood in the courtyard, focused herself, and then, slowly turned around, looked at that dark house.

She slowly walked in.

In the morgue, it was still silent and dark, as if that heart-stopping battle, had never happened.

She stood at the entrance, under the faint starlight, her figure looked like it gradually started to float, appearing somehow strange. But even though Xiao Bai would not be afraid like normal people, she was afterall all these demon ghosts old ancestor, to say playing the devil, if there really was a real ghost, most likely might not win against her, don't even know who would be the one running away!

Right now, Xiao Bai's clear bright eyes swept past this dark house, glanced through the few coffins more carefully, bemused expression flashed past her face. But until the end, her attention was still on that coffin which stood in a secluded corner.

"Come back, I know you are inside." Xiao Bai did not walk over, only stood there, indifferently said.

Nobody replied, there was only silence.

The shaman demon who was hiding inside but could not move, not knowing what emotions he was going through, the plan which he thought he could deceive the world, hid into a coffin, did not expect to be first discovered by ShangGuan Ce and then Xiao Bai, even within the coffin, there was still a living person who came in first, and he actually did not detected that.

Guessed that emotion must be utterly lousy…

Xiao Bai frowned slightly, stepped forward but then stopped, glanced again at the surrounding, the bemused expression in her eyes deepened, as if deep inside this darkness, there was something, made her somehow fearful, hesitated.

She was silent for a moment, again said, "I know your identity, that day in the Subdue Devil Cave, I guessed you have also seen me. Since it is so, we have no feuds between us, I only have one matter, would like to seek your advice."

Her voice lightly reverberated in this house, the Yin wind outside was still [suo suo] blowing, the big hole on the wall that ShangGuan Ce crashed out, let in much of the chilly wind.

After a long time, the shaman demon's voice was heard from that coffin, "That's right, I remember you, what is it that you want to ask me?"

Xiao Bai's brows raised, stared at that coffin, said, "Don't tell me you can't come out and talk?"

The shaman demon stifled, then slowly said, "I just like it like this, if you have words quickly say it!"

Xiao Bai snorted, said, "Alright, then I shall not waste time, I came to ask you, what ignites the Heaven Fire?"

The shaman demon clearly was shocked, his deep voice said, "Why do you ask this for?"

Xiao Bai indifferently said, "That day your master promised me, in the end he died without fulfilling, I after much difficulty came to know there is actually you, the fish that escape the net, and so came to find out more."

The shaman demon snorted, "He is not my master, only shaman lady is."

Xiao Bai retorted, "Then those things that you have been doing for these years, what were those?"

The shaman demon was silent, said, "What I did, were not for the world to understand."

Xiao Bai somehow impatient, said, "Forget it, those logics of yours, I don't bother to understand, and can't be bothered too, I only want to know my stuff, are you willing to say or not?"

The shaman demon again another silence, after a long time, said, "The southern border five tribes are the shaman tribe descendents, this you should know right?"

Xiao Bai frowned, said, "So?"

The shaman demon indifferently said, "The shaman tribe secret, would naturally be inherited by shaman tribe descendents. My words are until here, don't ask anymore."

Xiao Bai repeated the shaman demon's words a few times in her heart, but her face did not change, only humphed, said, "Playing the devil!"

After speaking, as if made up her mind, she walked to that coffin, the house was not very big, a few coffins lay disorderly, with a few steps, she would come to one, and two more steps would be where the shaman demon lay.

In the darkness, as if something, awaiting, staring at Xiao Bai's figure.

Xiao Bai was expressionless, looked like about to continue ahead but when her feet strided, her body suddenly turned, from the initial relaxed step suddenly to a rabbit bolting, right hand suddenly stretched out, slender five fingers, caught hold of that huge coffin beside her.

[rumble!]

A loud sound, the huge coffin, the size almost two times of Xiao Bai, held up just using Xiao Bai's five fingers!

And what was next was even more confounding, Xiao Bai immediately floated out, and the coffin together with her.

The huge coffin in the air made deep sounds, [wu wu] quietly reverberated, the huge shadow enveloped Xiao Bai's slender body, looking really strange. Even the shaman demon inside, was dumbfounded by Xiao Bai's action.

And the darkness in the house, seemed to be disturbed by Xiao Bai's action, in the intense air movement, sinister [si si] sounds were heard.

Xiao Bai landed in the courtyard, without hesitation, concentrated fully, faint white light at her fingers, her right arm urgently waved, the huge coffin like being pulled by a great force, hit against the stone on the ground.

[Rumble!]

The deafening sounds instantly seemed to be near, the suffocating heavy dust immediately flew up, the entire huge coffin was broken into pieces, splinters and broken pieces sprayed everywhere.

Xiao Bai was already hiding aside, she of course did not care about the splinters but those dirty dust was something she could not tolerate. And past the heavy dust, suddenly, intense coughing was heard, a figure stumbled out, clothes in tatters, full of dust, extremely sorry.

In the house, the shaman demon felt his hair stood, in the coffin beside the house, there was actually a person hiding… for a moment the shaman demon felt that his surroundings was really eerie, like anywhere was also suspicious.

And unintentionally looking down, he saw that fat guy with him, had mockery in his eyes, at the same time also some degrees of reassurance.

In the courtyard, the dust slowly settled, the person which had stumbled out crawled to a side, breathing in the fresh air with huge mouthfuls.

Xiao Bai stretched out her hand, irritably waved and beat a few times in front, pushing out some of the dust, slowly walked to that person.

That person turned around, gave a dry laugh.

Xiao Bai looked at him carefully, suddenly was stunned, exclaimed, "Why is it you?"

That person laughed bitterly, looking rather embarrassed, wiped the dirt off on the face, laughed dryly and said, "Naturally it will be me the great deity…"

This person appearing before the Nine-tailed celestial fox Xiao Bai, unexpectedly was the one who called himself 'Immortal Guide, Iron mouth Deity' Zhou Yixian.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 224 - Convergence

Zhou Yixian right now looked from top to toe to be covered with a layer of dust, seemed like he had been in the coffin for a period of time, his faint immortal demeanour, right now did not exist.

Xiao Bai assessed him from top to bottom, naturally would not think nonsensical question like Zhou Yixian wanted to go into the coffin himself, directly said, "Why are you in the coffin?"

Zhou Yixian laughed bitterly, said, "Of course caught by someone and thrown in."

Xiao Bai's eyes looked around the small black house, said, "Then the other two coffins beside you, do you know who are the people inside?"

Zhou Yixian nodded, said, "The left is my granddaughter Xiao Huan, the right is Wild Dog Taoist."

Xiao Bai humphed, glanced at Zhou Yixian.

Zhou Yixian feeling embarrassed but right now he couldn't care more about his pride, quickly beseech Xiao Bai, "This great deity...this, this, please have mercy, since you have saved me, might as well also save them both!"

Xiao Bai shrugged, walked two steps towards the house, suddenly frowned, as if recalling something, turned and looked at Zhou Yixian with some strange expression.

Zhou Yixian felt uncomfortable with her glance, laughed dryly, said, "You, you what are you looking at me for?"

Xiao Bai stared at him, said, "What did you just call me?"

Zhou Yixian [ah] a sound, stepped back, his face revealing regret.

Xiao Bai again looked at him from top to bottom, indifferently said, "I have indeed underestimated you, you actually can tell my identity."

Zhou Yixian with a bitter face, cupped his hands together and said, "Miss, you see this, this...old man me did not have any other intention, only a slip of my mouth I said something I should not, Miss please forgive, Miss please forgive."

Xiao Bai in this short while, secretly observed Zhou Yixian, discovered that this old man had frivolous steps, weak stamina, really not a highly skilled cultivated martial artist, just that for some reason, he had exceptional keen eyesight, sharper than many well-known martial artists.

Xiao Bai had a change of heart, Zhou Yixian instead was anxious, having no choice he could only made a smiling face and asked Xiao Bai, "Miss have a kind heart, better save the people first?"

Xiao Bai coldly snorted, glanced at Zhou Yixian.

Zhou Yixian was as silent as a cicada, quietly stepped back, wanted to say more but saw Xiao Bai suddenly moved, already drifting into the dark small house, the next moment, loud sounds were heard unceasingly, strange wu wu sounds were heard.

Then Zhou Yixian suddenly saw darkness before his eyes, [ah ya] cried out and ran. He had just ran, the two coffins which were on the ground just now, were thrown out by Xiao Bai, [pong pong] two loud sounds, smashed onto the ground.

The next moment, dust flew up again in the yard, debris flew everywhere, comparable to the scene just now, in the dust, a man and a woman coughing could be heard, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist's figures, staggered out from the clouds of dust.

Zhou Yixian was delighted, quickly went up, pulled both of them far away, asked many questions, Xiao Bai had already walked out, stood apart, watched the three of them happily reuniting. But her face was clearly still solemn, kept glancing into the house.

By now, the dust had settled, Xiao Bai not moving and Zhou Yixian and the rest after escaping, initially were delighted but right now for some reason, seemed to be arguing, specifically to say should be Zhou Yixian saying something but Xiao Huan firmly objected, as for Wild Dog Taoist as usual, only watched them, did not speak out his opinion.

Xiao Bai watched them for some time, saw that they were still unable to resolve, couldn't help but feel curious, quietly walked over.

Zhou Yixian was seen frowning, snapped and said, "Alright, don't say anymore, we will leave this goddamn place now, if not until the big devil comes back, we will really be dead without burial ground."

Xiao Huan coldly laughed, said, "Then what about that person inside?"

Zhou Yixian was stunned, looked like he couldn't help but feel ashamed, just that he refused to admit defeat, forced on and said, "You this child what do you know, firstly that person was casted with "Zhu Xin Lock" spell, secondly there are other restraining spells on the coffin, we can't save him too so why don't we first go. If not if we missed the opportunity, that devil comes back, won't we die in vain?"

Xiao Huan angrily said, "Grandpa, you are talking nonsense again, that day the person obviously was caught because of us, how can we be so ungrateful?"

Zhou Yixian shook his head greatly, "Wrong, wrong, it was true that day he was caught but it is nonsense that he was caught because of us. Based on my judgement, that devil's skills are so high, we obviously are incomparable but the person who helped us is also definitely not his match."

Xiao Huan's mouth corners turned up high, hatefully said, "Anyway we cannot just abandoned him!"

Zhou Yixian frowning tightly, with a bitter face wanted to try and persuade his stubborn granddaughter again, suddenly Xiao Bai's voice was heard, "The person that you all are saying, and that devil, what kind of person is he exactly?"

Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were shocked, then both shook their heads.

Xiao Bai glanced at Zhou Yixian, Zhou Yixian instead looked away, "The three of us are ordinary folks, how would we know about these people, we are terrified to death, won't know."

Xiao Bai frowned, about to say that she did not doubt that this lady and that strange-looking dog-like person did not know but Zhou Yixian this old man was extremely peculiar, made one had second thoughts, most likely there was something strange. However Zhou Yixian insisted he knew nothing, Xiao Bai although suspicious but could not do anything.

She could only try, asked Xiao Huan, "Miss, do you remember what magical weapons were the person who helped you and that devil using?"

Xiao Huan when she first saw Xiao Bai, was moved, she was also considered a beauty but facing Xiao Bai that unparalleled, captivating the world beauty, especially looking delicate but somehow had an unspoken charm faintly around her eyes, this kind of mature graceful bearing, was something Xiao Huan could never compare to.

She already liked her thirty percent, furthermore Xiao Bai was their benefactor who saved them, felt even more intimate, now with Xiao Bai smiling and asking a question, only felt that this lady's eyes were as gentle as water, although she herself was a woman, she couldn't help her heart pounding, even her words were stammered, "Ah, what, what?"

Zhou Yixian and Wild Dog Taoist felt surprised, looked at Xiao Huan. Xiao Bai smiled and asked again.

Xiao Huan calmed herself down, reprimanded herself in her heart then looked down and said, "This I know, the person who helped us, his skills are very good, he use a celestial sword weapon, about three chi long, the colour is bright yellow, when he wielded it it was really powerful, like a red fire…"

"Red Fire!"

Suddenly, a cry, mixed with surprise and agitation, was heard from the entrance.

The four of them were shocked, turned and looked, saw a white-attired lady, beautiful and elegant, holding a faint blue celestial sword, the glow rotating, one look and knew it was an exquisite weapon. And this lady's beauty, was comparable to Xiao Bai, also exceedingly beautiful.

If it was not Qing Yun Hill Small Bamboo Valley Lu Xueqi, who would it be?

Qing Yun Hill, the ruins of Grasstemple Village.

Under the ruins, in the wild vegetations, insect cries were heard unceasingly, in this deserted place, adding a few degrees of desolation.

The night was deepening, black clouds hung low over the horizon, only a few stars shone weakly, managed to poke out and revealed some light.

At some corner of the village, a wall where most parts of it had already collapsed, Ghost Li quietly sat on the ground with his back leaning against it. Beside him, Xiao Hui lay on the ground, with Ghost Li's thigh as his pillow, four limbs sprayed out, sleeping and snoring loudly…

Ghost Li did not sleep, his eyes were still opened, quietly watched every grass and tree in the surroundings, every inch of the ground, every part of the ruins.

This was his hometown, the place where he spent the first part of his life, just that as time passed, these eventually turned into memories, leaving only ruins, making one sigh.

But, what was the purposeful of living?

Ghost Li watched the surroundings, then slowly lifted his head and looked at the firmament.

The night sky hung low, above the horizon, not knowing if there really exist deities and celestials, devil and buddha, who would listen to the mortals' heartfelt wishes?

Xiao Hui's mouth twitched, made [pu pu] sounds, flipped around, knocked its head against Ghost Li's thigh a few times, again continued to sleep.

Maybe, it had dreamt of its favourite wild fruits?

Ghost Li looked away and onto Xiao Hui, stretched out and gently smoothed its head fur, the monkey's fur was gentle and warm.

A smile revealed on his lips, warm and innocent, like that young man many years ago, in this once village, loudly shouting, running with his might!

The night soughing, someone seemed to be whispering, the grassses and trees swayed with the wind, the wind carried the grasses fragrance. He closed his eyes, staying quiet like this, peaceful night…

Suddenly, the monkey woke up, three eyes abruptly opened, its head also lifted slightly up from Ghost Li's leg, as if listening to something. At the same time, Ghost Li frowned, the faint smile on his lips, quietly disappeared.

He quietly, again opened his eyes, reflecting in it, was again this world.

He stretched out his hand, gently patted Xiao Hui's head, Xiao Hui immediately became calm, turned and looked, he did not go back to sleep, crawled up, scratched its head and then leapt up to Ghost Li's shoulder, kept peering around.

Ghost Li was still sitting at the corner, before him, a broken wall happened to block his body, and through the crack on the wall, it just nice for him to look out.

In such a desolate place, not even someone would come in the day, on this dark windy night, would there still be any surprising event happening?

A strange smell, as if appearing out of thin air, suddenly descended on this abandoned place, Ghost Li sensed something, frowned even deeper.

The wind turned cold, as if the Yin wind from the rumoured nine netherworlds, cold and penetrating, just that the cold was not only skin deep, it had a feeling of penetrating into the heart. In this strange cold wind, a dark figure came down from the sky, quietly into this village ruins.

In the distance, through that gap, Ghost Li watched that figure quietly, but his shock was quite great, this unknown person, the evil power that he had was something he had not seen, even with this distance, when that black figure landed, he could feel a slight churning of his entire body's channels.

But, such a master, why would he come to this deserted place in the middle of the night? Ghost Li pondered but could not think of why, could only watched this person.

Soon, he noticed something strange, the dark colour of this figure, was not that the person was wearing black, it was instead his entire body was enveloped by a strange black energy, constantly turbulent and concealing his face.

Ghost Li felt even more bemused, watched this person even more carefully. But this person after landing, did not move, stood there strangely and did not move for a long time.

Just when Ghost Li was feeling bewildered, the dark figure suddenly moved, then slowly walked forward. Ghost Li frowned tightly, coldly watched that figure.

The figure stepped onto the grass, slowly over parts and parts of broken ruins, Ghost Li's eyes also moved with him.

The dark figure did not seemed to have any special purpose, looking like he was only strolling. Ghost Li, growing up in the village, naturally was knew the surroundings well but he could not tell where was this person heading to, the person seemed to be looking for something.

After a while, the person seemed to discover something, stopped. Ghost Li was surprised and looked at the direction where the person was looking and suddenly his heart tightened, the place where the person was looking at, was that broken temple.

The person slowly walked near the temple but did not enter, instead stood outside. Ghost Li, from his secluded corner, saw that person assessing the temple, suddenly lifted his hand and a sharp whistle was heard.

The next moment, something dark was split out from the dark energy surrounding him, turning into a dark sharp arrow in the air, shot out, charging towards a pillar in the village.

Ghost Li's hands tightened, controlled himself and continued to watch.

The dark arrow looked powerful, the next moment, it had already struck the stone pillar, a rumble was heard and the pillar which was already in ruins, exploded, debris flew but what was strange was, when the pillar exploded, the place where the pillar was, four, five faint lights, carrying Yin energy rose, they were a few spirits.

In that moment, Yin energy increased greatly around the temple, ghost wails stared, Ghost Li who was concealed immediately understood, and then anger revealed on his face.

The tragic case of Grasstemple Village, more than two hundred innocent lives were lost, so many people died tragically, their grievances were naturally deep. But this place was after all under Qing Yun Hill, and Qing Yun Hill had already sent someone down to perform rites for the unwilling spirits to return to reincarnation, considered it as making up to the Grasstemple Village.

Just that for some reason, until today, in this broken temple, there were still so many spirits lingering, it was no wonder that although the place was abandoned for many years, wild grasses growing everywhere and yet none grown near the temple.

Ghost Li was thinking to himself but saw that the dark figure seemed oblivious to these fierce spirits that common folks would fear and avoid, on the contrary, he stretched out his hand and simply summoned, those spirits seemed to know the power and tried to escape but like an invisible force, they were all pulled to this mysterious figure.

The next moment, in the sounds of desperate ghost wailings, these spirits were slowly merged into the black energy shrouding the figure.

For some reason, Ghost Li watched all these, his heart felt like it was on fire, his entire blood was churning, an inexplicable fury, immediately burst up.

This was his hometown! That temple, was his playground during his youth! The next moment, he had already charged out.

The dark figure immediately sensed something behind, swiftly turned around, when he saw the man and the monkey, this mysterious person, seemed stunned.

Then, behind the layers of dark energy, a strange sound that seemed like his laughter. The voice was deep and hoarse, totally unclear.

Ghost Li coldly said, "Who are you, why are you here, collecting the spirits, this is an atrocious act against Heaven, aren't you afraid of judgement!"

A stir in the black energy, suddenly his entire body flipped, rose up to the air.

Ghost Li was surprised, knew that this person was strange but his skills was not to be underestimated, quickly focused and prepared, unexpectedly that was a fake move, made a feint and escaped.

Ghost Li coldly snorted, without hesitation, also leapt up and pursued.

Ghost Li in the air saw the direction the person fled to, seemed to be heading towards south of HeYang City where the wilderness lay, and so kept pursuing, he wanted to see, who exactly was this strange figure?

As for what waited for him ahead, he never thought of it.

But who would seriously thought about it, and, even if you did, would it come to use?

Maybe, this was like the future, no matter what, whether good or bad, eventually we still have to face it!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 225 - Rescuing

In the abandoned house, following Lu Xueqi's sudden appearance, the atmosphere became somehow strange.

Zhou Yixian frowned, forced a laugh and said, "Isn't this Qing Yun Hill's Lu heroine, why are you here at this kind of place too?"

Lu Xueqi gave a sideways glance at Zhou Yixian, following which her eyes landed on Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai smiled, her beautiful eyes were also looking at her.

Lu Xueqi's brows frowned and then spoke, towards Xiao Huan, "Miss Xiao Huan, the magical weapon you have just mentioned, was it really what the person who saved you was using?"

Xiao Huan affirmatively nodded, said, "That's right, it was as described as so, I remembered clearly."

Lu Xueqi had conflicting expressions in her face, looked as if she was contemplating something, but she did not pause for long and continue to ask, "Then where is that person now, and, you have just said the other...devil, where is he, what is his identity, do you know?"

Xiao Bai who was standing beside, began to look attentive, Xiao Huan did not think much, spoke directly, "That devil's identity and origin I couldn't tell, I only know that he is really highly skilled but after he caught us, he locked us in these dirty coffins and then disappeared, he usually returns after three to five days. I remembered he came once yesterday and then I didn't see him again, most likely he would be back only after a few more days!"

Lu Xueqi with a [oh] sound, frowning even more deeply, said, "How about the person who saved you?"

Xiao Huan pointed to the back, said, "Isn't he inside the coffin at the corner of the house?"

Lu Xueqi was stunned, Xiao Bai also turned slightly pale, with her skills, she did not detect that there was actually someone inside the coffin.

Lu Xueqi nodded, hesitating for a moment, walked over to that dark abandoned house, Xiao Huan looked at her, couldn't help but shouted, "Be careful."

Lu Xueqi paused, turned back and glanced at Xiao Huan, smiled and nodded. Then, she focused herself and stepped onto the mosses-covered stone stairs.

The stairs only had at most three or five steps, in a few steps she had crossed over them, the small house was dark as usual, could only make out the outlines of the objects in them. But other than the faint starlight coming in from the entrance, on the rooftop of this dilapidated house, there was a huge hole which had just been made, and so, it was much brighter as compared to when Xiao Bai entered.

Lu Xueqi soon found the coffin lying at the corner of the house, the area was also the darkest spot in the house, far away from light, indistinctly could feel that it was also where the Yin energy was the strongest, this was also when the shaman demon entered the house, his first reaction to walk over here.

Lu Xueqi inhaled deeply, with her current skills, her own Qing Yun's skills was naturally to the point of perfection and with her intelligent decisive aptitude, in that west big marsh, the third volume of [Tian Shu] which she had remembered together with Ghost Li, in her private training, it had already aided her tremendously. Just that she was usually careful and not many could tell her real level of skills.

And right now standing in this small house, Lu Xueqi subconsciously frowned, the strong Yin energy, was out of her expectation and yet just a few steps away outside the house, she could not detect it at all. Clearly, this was a boundary set by some master, bounding all of these strong Yin energy within this circumference.

Just with this level of skill, it was already impressive!

And in this place with such strong Yin energy, it was definitely not caused by this ordinary morgue, and laying such a strange spell here to incarcerate these people, who would it be?

Could it really be as what she had guessed?

She discovered that cold sweat covered her palms but she was not an ordinary folk, her mind determined, although she was shocked but she did not fear, activated her power and prepared, step by step walked over.

In the coffin, both the shaman demon and the fat person were watching Lu Xueqi approaching, the fat person did not have any reaction and only watched, the shaman demon instead was panicking, did not know what Lu Xueqi would do. He wanted to escape this awkward place but alas in this short period of time, no matter what plans he came out with, how many cunning tactics he tried, the strange seal implanted in this coffin, as if like his nemesis, bounded his body tightly, he couldn't even summon any strength.

The shaman demon complained incessantly in his heart, without any solutions, he could only lamented in his heart and blamed himself for being unlucky.

Lu Xueqi slowly approached the coffin, the coffin which looked plain and normal, and its material was made using middle-grade wood, most part of it was rotting, naturally it would not be the coffin itself emitting such strong Yin energy.

With her sharp senses, she discovered there were two people inside the coffin, but surrounding them, was an indistinct dark gloomy screen, wrapping them in it. And this Yin energy, although she was three chi far, she could feel her energy channels surging faintly, cold icy feeling, constantly invading.

Just what kind of evil spell it was, or what kind of unknown evil weapon, could have such inconceivable power?

Lu Xueqi forced herself to control her shock, at the same time focused and suppressed the disturbance felt in her channels, carefully assessed the coffin and slowly stretched her hand over.

Outside the house, Xiao Bai's figure flashed, she leaned against the door frame, her expression relaxed but her graceful eyes was constantly on Lu Xueqi. With her skills, earlier when she rescued Zhou Yixian and the rest, she already discovered the strange coffin in the house, the spells used to incarcerate Zhou Yixian and the rest were only ordinary spells but that coffin in the corner, was dangerous, even she did not dare to act hasty, made a decision at that moment to first save Zhou Yixian and the rest.

Right now looking at Lu Xueqi standing before the coffin, Xiao Bai naturally watched carefully, and a shaman demon was still trapped inside the coffin, it was just the person she wanted and so paid full attention.

And on the other end, Zhou Yixian and the rest, could not help their curiosity, quietly moved to where that big hole was, peeped into the house.

Inside and outside the morgue, a silence descended, the atmosphere turned somehow strange, everyone was as silent as cicada, all watching Lu Xueqi, as for in the far distance horizon, a dark vortex that charged up into the sky, and a figure that seemed to be pursuing it, yet nobody noticed.

[Pa!]

In the darkness, following that white figure moving slightly, Lu Xueqi's slender fair hands slowly touched the coffin, and almost at the same time, this action which should be silent, a clear crisp sound was heard from within the coffin.

Like, some twigs breaking.

Lu Xueqi's expression changed, her hand was swiftly withdrawn and at the same time, a dark energy emerged out from where her hand was, [si si] sounds were heard unceasingly, it was the same spot, like a ghost fire but without flames, the coffin had a burn palm mark which had the same size as Lu Xueqi.

The shaman demon in the coffin had a chill, the skills he was practising had some similarities with this confining spell, although his power could not be compared, but when he saw the colourless black fire instantly ignited and extinguished, he couldn't help but was shocked. The consequences of being burned by that black fire, he could imagine it more or less, but he could not fathom, why did this vicious restriction not attack him and yet at Lu Xueqi?

He thought hard, and when he couldn't figure out, suddenly he sensed something, looking down, he saw on that fat person, with this restriction being triggered, had a strange change.

A thick Yin energy gushed out, hundred times stronger than the indistinct energy just now, immediately filled up the coffin they were in, and the shaman demon felt a loud ringing sound in his head, as if instantly everything became empty, innumerable cold vicious energies like poisonous snakes wormed into his body, hatefully bit his entire body energy channels, extremely painful and yet he was unable to cry out, in that short moment of time, he felt almost like in hell.

And the source of this Yin energy, was actually coming out from that fat person.

Lu Xueqi watched the black palm mark, her face slightly pale, Xiao Bai who was standing far behind her, also stood up straight, a solemn look on her face.

And the next moment, Lu Xueqi seemed to sense something, her body shook, her expression changed greatly but she did not retreat or avoid, without any hesitation, her palm overturned, [cang lang] a sound like dragons singing, faint light glowed, pale blue light shot out in all directions, immediately lit up this small house.

TianYa out of the sheath!

Propitious vapors rose, the long sword like autumn waters reflecting Lu Xueqi's frost like face, the sword light like water, in the mid air like ripples in a pond, pausing slightly, unceasingly creating illusions of the sword in the air, struck down onto that coffin.

To say it was struck but yet it did not have the power of breaking the mountain, as the sword came near, this coffin seemed to have something that sensed it was in danger, faint crackling sounds started.

A dark energy, abruptly rose up from the coffin, like having a form, it stopped the sword, Lu Xueqi's countenance changed, with a loud shout, she suddenly leapt up, her white clothes fluttering, like a fairy.

At where she was standing just now, three chi radius, [si si] sounds suddenly erupted, that circle, was burnt beyond recognition by an unknown dark energy.

A burnt smell, permeated in the small house.

Lu Xueqi in the mid air, did not panic, TianYa sword dazzled with blue light, swept a small circle in the air and stabbed down.

The coffin's surroundings, was all dark Yin energy, rolling like clouds, nobody knew where did all these clouds came from and all in a sudden, from above blue light like electricity, stabbing down, and below the dark energy, as if being manipulated by someone, gathered into the centre and like a black wall, blocked in front of the sword.

As the sword and dark energy was about to collide, TianYa sword tip had just touched the dark energy, like a metal spring, Lu Xueqi's body like a feather, drifted back up. And when her body floated up, her left hand finger as if like a knife, a faint golden light flashed once but a dark-green light shot out from her palm, it was the ultimate pure Qing Yun sect Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way, on the side where the dark energy was thin, stabbed in.

[Pong!]

The dark energy immediately was in turbulence and made a few deep groans, as if something had cracked.

Xiao Bai who was standing at the entrance, smiled slightly and nodded. On the other side, Zhou Yixian who was standing behind Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, suddenly frowned, as if he had saw something suspicious, shock revealed in his eyes and then he looked to be contemplating.

Lu Xueqi unexpectedly succeeded in her sneak attack, the dark energy also seemed to be surprised and angry, immediately turned to defend, suppressing darkness, like a layer of dark clouds charged towards that white figure in the air.

Lu Xueqi's figure paused, swift wind assaulting the face, her hair dancing with it, without any moment of hesitation but the figure seemed to be held up by an invisible huge force, immediately flew upwards, a deafening sound, a scene which did not seem to match her figure, the entire house rooftop exploded, wood debris and broken bits rained down, dust and dirt like rain, only that white figure, like a faint cloud, charged up to the sky, in the faint starlight horizon, looking even more celestial and at ease.

The dark energy managed to pursue about one zhang high, looked like it was out of strength, the night breeze across the vast flatlands blew past, not a moment later, dispersed this dark energy.

Lu Xueqi paused slightly in the high air, a clear whistle, again charged down towards the house.

Right now Xiao Bai had already leapt out from that entrance, clasping her hands behind and stood at a distance, Zhou Yixian and the rest were in a sorry state, hurrying to avoid the broken wood and debris raining from the sky.

And in this chaos, Lu Xueqi had once again entered the house, in her clear shout, the blue light in the house burst forth, shot out various beams, the next moment, a loud rumble within the house, mixed with Lu Xueqi's delighted cry.

"Tian teacher uncle, it is really you!"

Zhou Yixian and the rest stood far away, after ensuring that they would not be again hit by falling debris, then turned and look, the house by now had already began to quiet down and soon, the dazzling blue light also disappeared, following which, from the entrance, someone walked out.

This person was not Lu Xueqi, it was a mysterious person dressed in all black, even his face was concealed, Zhou Yixian and the rest did not recognize this person, Xiao Bai instead snorted, moving without movements, her figure suddenly appeared before the shaman demon, blocked his escape route.

The shaman demon saw Xiao Bai, made a bitter laugh and stopped.

The next moment, footsteps sounded from the house, this time, standing at the entrance, were two people, it was Lu Xueqi assisting a fat man who appeared wan and sallow, slowly walked out.

Xiao Huan and the rest saw it clearly, this fat man was the person who saved them from the devil person, just that in this hurried glance, confined in the coffin for several days, for some reason, this fat man looked like he had gained more weight.

Lu Xueqi supported this fat man to sit on the stone steps, quietly asked, "Tian teacher uncle, are you alright?"

Everyone heard her and was surprised, Lu Xueqi's status, all of them obviously knew and hearing her addressing this fat man like this, could it be that this person was also a Qing Yun sect member and looked like one of the elder generations?

This fat man, was naturally Big Bamboo Valley leader who mysteriously disappeared with Qing Yun sect head Reverend DaoXuan several days ago, Tian Buyi.

Tian Buyi glanced at Lu Xueqi, nodded but did not speak, Lu Xueqi being intelligent, understood and did not say anything more, however her heart was pounding, the initial nervous feeling, seemed to be even stronger now.

Tian Buyi being here, then, the person who was even more important, where was he now?

Could it be he was the devil person mentioned by Xiao Huan?

Lu Xueqi's head had this thought, for some reason, her back felt as if there was a weak piercing pain.

The shaman demon stood aside, his eyes looked at Tian Buyi intently, this was the first time he was looking clearly at his face, but when he was watching Tian Buyi, a strange expression flashed past his eyes.

However, he did not had the time to observe others, the next moment, Xiao Bai's voice was already speaking to him, "Where is the thing I want?"

The shaman demon's heart jumped once and again laughed bitterly, turned and spoke to Xiao Bai, "I have already told you before."

Xiao Bai [pei] a sound, said, "The southern border is thousands of miles away, don't tell me because of this one statement of yours that someone knows and I have to run over, I am advising you, better honestly hand over the thing I want."

The shaman demon was silent for a moment, the mask covering his face, the rest couldn't see his expression but could tell he was contemplating something.

Xiao Bai feeling impatient, said, "What kind of a person I am, you know it too, I am different from that FenXiang Valley old ghost. That day when your master was around, also agreed to give it to me right!"

The shaman demon quietly nodded, Xiao Bai's words seemed to persuade him, he slowly walked to her, whispered.

Xiao Bai suddenly frowned, said, "Really?"

The shaman demon indifferently said, "You have encountered shaman spells more than once, the taboos and abstinence in southern border Shaman tribe, you also know it more or less."

Xiao Bai was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Alright, I believe you this time, if you dare to lie to me, sooner or later I will find you, and make you pay."

The shaman demon with a bitter laugh, shook his head.

Xiao Bai again turned and looked at the others, finally on Lu Xueqi, Lu Xueqi was also looking at her, Xiao Bai smiled, her eyes and lips, carried an describable captivation, yet without any coquettish feeling, instead it enhanced her beauty, said, "Miss Lu, it has been a long time."

Lu Xueqi expressionless, looked at Xiao Bai and only faintly nodded.

Xiao Bai's smile deepened, said, "I wonder if you have seen him recently?"

Lu Xueqi frowned and instead humphed, her expression turned cold. Xiao Bai saw and suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, following which she shook her head and turned, strided off, soon disappeared from the people's sight.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 226 - Intention

Sounds of coughing were heard from beside, it was not very loud but it sounded pressing, Lu Xueqi and the rest looked towards the direction and saw it was Tian Buyi who was sitting on the stone steps, coughing incessantly with pain revealed on his face.

Lu Xueqi frowned slightly, worry revealed in her eyes, with Tian Buyi's cultivation, he had already reached a level where illnesses would not touch him, not even this slight coughing, evidently Tian Buyi's body was hurt somewhere.

Lu Xueqi was silent, Xiao Huan who was standing at the side, quietly walked over.

Tian Buyi was surprised, looked at Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan smiled and said, "This...senior, thank you for saving us three."

Tian Buyi smiled, spoke in his tiredness, "It's just a small matter, don't have to mention it, but this is not a good place and not for you to stay here for long, if there isn't any other matters, better leave here fast!"

Zhou Yixian nodded in succession, said, "Yes, yes, he is very right, Xiao Huan, we better hurry leave!"

Xiao Huan rolled her eyes at her grandfather, said to Tian Buyi, "Senior, are you feeling alright, is there anything I can help you with?"

Tian Buyi shook his head, said, "I am fine, you all can leave, if not if that person comes back, you all might not be that lucky again to escape."

After speaking, a dark colour indistinctly flashed past his plump face, his face again revealed pain and started to cough again, his voice also turned rougher.

The shaman demon who was standing alone by himself, his eyes kept staring at Tian Buyi, watched all of his actions, on his face which was veiled, only a pair of eyes revealed a thoughtful look.

Xiao Huan could not resist Zhou Yixian's urging, at the same time after confirming that there was nothing she could help with, she bided her farewell to Tian Buyi with a nod and then followed Zhou Yixian and Wild Dog Taoist out.

However, only after a few steps, she could not help but glanced at the shamen demon, she seemed to discover something and was surprised, spoke to Zhou Yixian, "Grandpa, look at that person, why is he dressed the same as my...that teacher?"

Zhou Yixian's first reaction was, "What teacher...eh!" and paused, he squinted and assessed the shaman demon, said, "The world is really full of weird people and things, can't say for sure there are a few that are similar to your...that teacher who is acting mysteriously, don't bother about him, we better hurry up and leave!"

Xiao Huan acknowledged and followed but she could not help and took another look, the shaman demon did not notice Zhou Yixian and them, stood there quietly and watched Tian Buyi.

Soon, Zhou Yixian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist left the abandoned morgue, the place which already appeared desolate, immediately became even more cold and cheerless, Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi's attention, soon came to that mysterious black-attired man.

Tian Buyi indifferently said, "Does mister still has matters here?"

The shaman demon was silent for a moment, his eyes from Tian Buyi to Lu Xueqi and finally back to Tian Buyi, then, he looked like he wanted to say something but eventually did not say a single word, his figure floated backwards, silently merged into the night darkness.

The night breeze blew from afar, chilling, in the entire morgue, there was not sound, not even the usual insects' cries in the wilderness, a dead silence.

Lu Xueqi for some reason, felt a moment of uneasiness.

Tian Buyi looked up, watched for a long time, seemed to be pondering.

Lu Xueqi did not know the reason for his deep thoughts and so did not dare to disrupt, but after a while, there was still no movement from Tian Buyi, worried about his health condition, was about to enquire when Tian Buyi suddenly lowered his head, followed by a series of coughing that was even more intense than previous.

Lu Xueqi was taken aback, was at a loss and could only ask, "Tian teacher uncle, are you alright?"

Tian Buyi coughed for a while before ceasing, finally caught his breath. He slowly waved his hand, gesturing that he was fine.

Lu Xueqi could not help but say, "Tian teacher uncle, we are not far from Qing Yun Hill, I think we better return to Qing Yun first, let's make plans after meeting the various senior teachers!"

Tian Buyi frowned, seemed to recall something, turned and said to Lu Xueqi, "This period when I am away, Big Bamboo Valley and your teacher aunt Suru, are they all alright?"

Lu Xueqi nodded and said, "All are fine, just that everyone did not know where did you disappear to and so are very anxious about it."

Tian Buyi smiled, looked like one of his main concern was assured, but in that smile, there was a trace of bitterness.

Lu Xueqi saw it, hesitated and probed carefully, "Tian teacher uncle, just now those people were talking about you fighting with a evildoer, who is that person?"

Tian Buyi glanced at her, his brows tightened, did not speak.

Lu Xueqi met his glance, suddenly discovered on this Tian teacher uncle's face, other than exhaustion, there was a trace of dark energy which was not supposed to be there.

Could it be that strange evil spell which incarcerated him had damaged his energy channels? Lu Xueqi worried in her heart but before her, there was another urgent matter which she could not ignore.

She hesitated and finally quietly asked Tian Buyi, "That person...is it sect head teacher uncle DaoXuan?"

Tian Buyi was shocked, sharp glint suddenly shot out of his eyes, coldly said, "What did you say?"

Lu Xueqi hurriedly spoke, "Disciple before leaving the mountain, was confided in by my mentor, the past event where she and Tian teacher uncle, Suru teacher aunt in the Founders Ancestral Hall."

Tian Buyi was stunned but eventually he calmed down, after a long time, he heaved a long sigh and said, "Didn't expect ShuiYue would actually tell you."

Lu Xueqi said, "It is because sect head teacher uncle DaoXuan and Tian teacher uncle both of you disappeared at the same time, Qing Yun sect was in a chaos and she was extremely worried teacher uncle DaoXuan would be taken over by the demons in his heart, Xiao Yicai from the most senior branch yet was clearly unaware of this and so was forced to make a decision there and then, that she would take control of Qing Yun's affairs and instructed disciple to leave the mountain and search for both of you."

Tian Buyi, silent for a moment, said, "If you discovered Reverend DaoXuan at the foot of the mountain and if he really had turned into what your teacher feared, did ShuiYue tell you, what you should do?"

Lu Xueqi turned slightly pale, it was as if this secret to her, was an extremely huge responsibility, under the stare of Tian Buyi, she inhaled deeply and resolutely said, "Before disciple left the mountain, had visited Tong Tian Peak Founders Ancestral Hall with mentor, before Qing Yun ancestral tablets, made a solemn vow: If things are really as so, for the sake of Qing Yun sect's thousands of years of reputation, disciple would go and fight till death, definitely would not have mercy and never reveal this matter for the rest of my life."

Tian Buyi looked deeply at Lu Xueqi, at the end nodded and only sighed heavily, "Although I don't like ShuiYue but I have to say, she has really produce a good disciple."

Lu Xueqi was expressionless, lowered her head and said, "Tian teacher uncle you flattered me."

Tian Buyi faintly said, "In the second generation of Qing Yun sect disciples, there are more than a thousand people, looking at a glance, how many could take on such heavy responsibility, ai…" He was silent for a moment and continued, "Your assumption is right, the person whom I had engaged in a fight a few days ago, is indeed your sect head teacher uncle DaoXuan."

Although Lu Xueqi was already expecting it but to hear it from Tian Buyi, she could not help but shook, after a long time, she quietly said, "Then...then sect head teacher uncle his body…"

Tian Buyi snorted, shook his head, sighed and said, "His feet are already deeply immersed in mud, unable to free himself."

Lu Xueqi was silent.

Tian Buyi paused and continued, "The events in-between, are a long story but since you already know the whole story, I don't have anything to conceal from you. That day I first discovered clues of DaoXuan senior brother going astray, and so went up to Tong Tian Peak, in the end at the Founders Ancestral Hall, I discovered that he really...and then we had a fight in the hall, although he had turned over to the dark side but he was still highly skilled, eventually I was caught by him."

Lu Xueqi was secretly alarmed, Tian Buyi and Reverend DaoXuan's skills, she was aware of their levels and also witnessed it before, these two Qing Yun sect high calibre figures fighting inside the hall, the intensity of the battle one could imagined, although right now Tian Buyi seemed to be making it an understatement but it was not hard to imagine the actual scene.

Tian Buyi made a bitter laugh and said, "That day when I went over, I was also prepared, if I could bring DaoXuan senior brother back, that would be the best, if I really had no choice, I could only put in my best effort to fight. When I and your teacher ShuiYue overheard this secret at the hall, Wan senior brother once said, when the person sinks into depravity, due to the evil penetrating the body, his vitality would be damaged and substantially decline, I of course know that DaoXuan senior brother is higher skilled than me, what I thought was, the most in the unfortunate event, I would perish with him. After all, this matter must never be leaked out."

Lu Xueqi could not help but feel revered, from the bottom of her heart said, "Tian teacher uncle's intention, the sun and moon would be witnesses, our ancestors will definitely bless and protect you."

Tian Buyi shook his head, said, "Who knows after I started to fight with DaoXuan senior brother, I found out that although the evil took him, his skills was still as powerful, after a few fights, I was still captured. Just that for some reason, he did not have the intention to kill me, instead brought me down and incarcerated me in this sinister abandoned morgue."

Lu Xueqi, reminded by his words, urgently asked, "Then Tian teacher uncle, are you hurt, you don't look well?"

Tian Buyi was surprised, did not understand her meaning and then comprehended and with a self-ridicule tone, said, "Whoever being stuffed in that coffin, and for so many days, naturally would not look good."

Lu Xueqi frowned, still felt uneasy but could not put a finger to it, could only remain silent.

Tian Buyi glanced at her, said, "This matter more or less now you know it, what are your plans now?"

Lu Xueqi frowning tightly, said, "Would like to ask Tian teacher uncle, then... teacher uncle DaoXuan where is he now?"

Tian Buyi shook his head said, "After he descended into the evil, his actions and plans could not be predicted, most of the time he abandoned us, only returning after several days. Counting now he has just left this morgue yesterday, most likely he would only return after a few more days but nobody could be certain, sometimes he would also return the following day."

Lu Xueqi paused and said, "Tian teacher uncle, why don't we first return to the mountain, although this matter cannot be leaked to others but as long as with my mentor and Suru teacher aunt, the three of you senior teachers discussing it together, I guess there would definitely be a better plan."

Tian Buyi was silent for a moment but in the end shook his head, "This isn't right, firstly DaoXuan senior brother has already sunk deeply into evil, his mind and thoughts are completely different, what he will do, nobody can predict; secondly in the case that we returned to the mountain and we lost trace of him, then what shall we do?"

He paused for a moment, said, "Why not like this, you first return to the mountain, inform ShuiYue and Suru teacher aunt about the events and ask them to quickly come."

Lu Xueqi hesitated for a moment, said, "But if teacher uncle DaoXuan returns tonight, then what shall we do?"

Tian Buyi smiled faintly, did not answer immediately and instead stood up.

His stature was short and fat, his features not that outstanding but for some reason, just standing so casually, it carried a certain presence, awe-inspiring and commanding respect.

"A lifetime of cultivation, what is the purpose?" Tian Buyi quietly said, "Being a man, how can we fear just before the battle?"

Lu Xueqi also stood up, all along to her, Tian Buyi, other than being that person's mentor, was nothing more, but at this moment, she from the bottom of her heart, was full of respect for this teacher uncle.

She clenched her teeth, loudly said, "Tian teacher uncle, you have just been released and still need to meditate and heal, tonight I will protect you, tomorrow morning I will rush back to Qing Yun and notify my mentor and Suru teacher aunt. If in the event teacher uncle DaoXuan really returns tonight…"

Tian Buyi was surprised, hearing that, glanced at Lu Xueqi, said, "Then?"

She smiled, her face appearing even more beautiful in the night breeze, said, "Among Qing Yun disciples, it is not only Tian teacher uncle you who is unafraid of death!"

Tian Buyi looked at Lu Xueqi for a long time, clapped his hands and smiled, "Well said, well said, what a statement of unafraid of death."

Lu Xueqi smiled faintly and said, "Tian teacher uncle, you better quickly sit down and mediate your breathings!"

Tian Buyi did not speak more, only nodded, again sat on the stairs, closed his eyes. Lu Xueqi looked around, the night was chilly, Yin wind soughing, not to say humans, even a ghost would be hard to find.

The night was deep, who would know what tomorrow would bring?

She did not wish to think, also sat down below Tian Buyi, closed her eyes.

Not knowing how long they sat, Lu Xueqi's mind gradually became clear, although she did not open her eyes but the energy channels in her body circulated smoothly, as if she could sense every grass and tree far around her, as if she was seeing them.

She felt somehow assured, these few days, she was frequently moving around and was also heartsick but her cultivation, seemed to have improved. Just that she also discovered, although her senses were alert, for some reason, Tian Buyi who was sitting beside her, she could not even sense his heartbeat.

Lu Xueqi immediately felt another sense of reverement, seemed like Qing Yun elders, all had astonishing skills.

While her thoughts were so, she suddenly heard Tian Buyi's voice, "Lu teacher niece…"

Lu Xueqi opened her eyes, quickly spoke, "Tian teacher uncle, please call me Xueqi."

Tian Buyi looked at her, a faint glimmer in his eyes, seemed to carry a deep meaning, slowly nodded and said, "Xueqi."

Lu Xueqi smiled and said, "Yes Tian teacher uncle, what is the matter?"

Tian Buyi shifted his gaze away, did not speak immediately, Lu Xueqi felt puzzled, Tian Buyi's gaze seemed to be drifting, looking at some unknown spot, after a long time, suddenly said, "In the past you with our branch that good-for-nothing lao qi disciple, are acquainted?"

Lu Xueqi had a shock, for a moment she who had always been calm, suddenly felt at a loss, even under her fair face, had two spot of faint pink.

Forcing her pounding heartbeats to calm down, Lu Xueqi controlled her feeling but her face still had some shyness and embarrassment, quietly said, "Yes, Tian teacher uncle, you, you why did you suddenly ask this?"

Tian Buyi was expressionless, couldn't tell if he was happy or angry, as if talking about something unimportant to him, indifferently said, "I heard these past years, you have left the mountain and travelled around, quite acquainted with lao qi, and even because of him, was reprimanded by your teacher a few times, and even once, before everyone, before DaoXuan senior brother and your teacher, rejected FenXiang Valley valley master who personally proposed marriage for his disciple?"

Lu Xuequ at this moment could not comprehend why Tian Buyi was asking all these but her face was hot, most like would be red, her heart was also in a panic, as if talking about this matter before an unfamiliar Tian Buyi, made her even more flustered than before her teacher ShuiYue Master.

"...Yes, " Lu Xueqi for the first time, stammered, after a long while said, "But the reason why I rejected the marriage proposal, was not entirely all because of him, it was because I myself did not like and so…"

Tian Buyi suddenly interrupted her, directly asked, "So you like our lao qi?"

Lu Xueqi's head felt a [weng] sound, her face felt even hotter, she looked at Tian Buyi, saw his bright glare, watching her.

Lu Xueqi suddenly felt an unknown courage, abruptly sat straight, breathed deeply, looked straight at Tian Buyi, loudly, clearly, cleanly said,

"Yes!"

This sound, like cutting through the ice, was clear and pleasing, without any moment of hesitation, like her clear eyes, without any doubt.

Tian Buyi's mouth opened but was instead laughing loudly, his laughter was uninhibited, from melancholy to delight.

Lu Xueqi saw him laughing, felt embarrassed instead but for some reason towards this short and plump teacher uncle, she felt a few degrees of closeness.

Until Tian Buyi ceased his laughter and again looked at Lu Xueqi, she then smiled but felt an inexplicable sadness, quietly said, "But pity he is now...the various teachers most likely would not accept him anymore, if he could return to Qing Yun again, how good would that be!"

Tian Buyi strangely rolled his eyes, coldly said, "What return, I have never said that I have kick this worthless guy out."

Lu Xueqi was stunned, could not understand his words, looked up at him.

Tian Buyi indifferently said, "I know, you are just worried about your teacher right?"

Lu Xueqi lowered her head, said, "Teacher is also doing what is best for me, and she is not wrong, I am the person who is wrong, I understand."

Tian Buyi suddenly [pei, this coarse behaviour took Lu Xueqi by surprise.

Tian Buyi glanced towards the distant Qing Yun Hill, said, "I just feel, that teacher of yours is really becoming more and more like that Zhen Yu grand teacher grandma, she could not figure it out herself and yet still want to stick her nose into everything, and actually especially like to control her disciples' thoughts, could it be she is also like her teacher, has become old and muddle-headed?"

Lu Xueqi exclaimed, "Tian teacher uncle, why are you saying such words?"

Tian Buyi glanced at Lu Xueqi, [he he] laughed and then waved his hand said, "Don't worry, after all these, leave your matter to me."

Lu Xueqi was stunned, said, "What?"

Tian Buyi sneered, "To speak of it, it's not only you, you still have a senior sister named Wenmin right?"

Lu Xueqi nodded, said, "Yes, Wenmin senior sister she...she actually is quite close to Big Bamboo Valley Song Daren." Speaking of this, she couldn't help but smile.

Tian Buyi stared at her, angrily said, "Song Daren is also another wooden fish head."

Lu Xueqi burst out laughing, said, "When our Wenmin senior sister spoke to us privately about Song senior brother, also said that."

Tian Buyi shook his head, looked rather unpleased with that straight-forward and good-natured eldest disciple, not knowing if its because Song Daren had caused him to lose face, then said, "Don't worry, next time I will personally go up to Small Bamboo Valley and propose marriage to your teacher for our branch's two worthless fellows."

Lu Xueqi immediately turned red, it was something she had never thought before, in her flustered state, she said, "Tian teacher uncle, if you continue to tease disciple, I, I will be angry."

Tian Buyi looked at her, "I mean it, when did I tease you? Unless you don't wish to marry out lao qi?"

Lu Xueqi panicked, said, "No...ah, not right, I don't mean that, I am…"

Tian Buyi's plump face, his eyes blinked, with a serious face asked, "Then what do you mean?"

Lu Xueqi for a moment was at a loss, not knowing if she was feeling embarrassed or panicking, her face turned pink.

Tian Buyi smiled, said, "Alright, I would not say more, I see that you are an intelligent girl, what I meant, you should understand?"

Lu Xueqi breathed deeply, slowly calmed down, on her beautiful face, it still had faint blush, but her eyes, was back to her usual clearness, the next moment, she slowly and resolutely nodded and said, "Yes, disciple understood."

Tian Buyi stared at her and pursued, "You are willing?"

Lu Xueqi's blush deepened but this time, she did not panic and answered, "Yes!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 227 - Reunite

Tian Buyi heaved a long sigh, revealing a smile on his face.

Lu Xueqi afterall was a thoughtful person, silent for a moment, looking at Tian Buyi, said, "Tian teacher uncle, what you meant just now, is saying he...can return to Qing Yun?"

Tian Buyi snorted, said, "Ten years ago at Qing Yun Hill the truth was revealed, lao qi walked out, after the incident I have thought about it over and over again, and I feel that lao qi has nothing to do with it, he did not do anything wrong at all and in the end just like that a strange combination of factors, without rhyme or reason was kicked out of Qing Yun. In my whole life I have only taken in seven disciples, although every one of them is good-for-nothing but if you want me to just shrug it off, addledly take it as if I have never taken in this disciple, wash my hands off it, that is also absolutely impossible."

Lu Xueqi, like someone being in the dark for a very long time and suddenly saw a weak ray of light at the end of the tunnel, right now was really surprised and happy.

Tian Buyi continued, "I also know that if I really do this, most likely there would be many obstacles but over these ten years I have always observed lao qi, it's considered at least his conscience is still there and I have not heard about him doing any atrocities act against the Heavens."

Lu Xueqi hurriedly added, "That's right, I have also observed but after he has joined the Evil Sect, never heard about his evildoing…"

Speaking until the end, she discovered Tian Buyi was looking at her with a face that was smiling or not smiling, her face turned red and her voice dropped.

Tian Buyi nodded, said, "You are also considered sincere, these ten years, I guess you must not have it easy too."

Lu Xueqi was silent.

Tian Buyi coughed a few times, he seemed breathless and then said, "Anyway, as long as he still acknowledge me as his teacher, then his affairs, no" he glanced at Lu Xueqi, smiled and said, "the both of your affairs, I will definitely would not do nothing."

Lu Xueqi gently bit her lips, after a moment, looked down and quietly said, "Disciple thanks teacher uncle."

Tian Buyi nodded but involuntarily burst out coughing, as if while the impromptu chats made him happy but he also looked tired, and the indistinct dark look on his face, seemed to have darkened.

Lu Xueqi couldn't help but feel worried, said, "Tian teacher uncle, you better don't speak too much now, better meditate first!"

Speaking, she looked up at the sky, said, "Looking at the sky, I think there is at least four hours before daybreak, and then I will hurry to Qing Yun Hill and inform teacher and Suru teacher aunt."

Tian Buyi nodded, again closed his eyes.

Lu Xueqi breathed deeply, again calmed her erratic heart and also closed her eyes, at the same time, at the corner of her lips, a faint smile quietly revealed.

That belonging to her, the tiny smile of happiness!

In the far horizon, a faint star peaked out of the heavy clouds, like a young girl innocent eyes, the next moment, the breeze blew past, a dark cloud drifted over, and again covered it.

Under the clouds, two faint light shadows streaked past the sky, heading over this direction.

Zhou Yixian leading Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist hurriedly left this morgue which to them, was a jinx, and came to the main path.

Zhou Yixian although old, his pace right now was even quicker than a young chap, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist even felt hard to catch up.

After walking for a long time, the main road ahead of them gradually appeared before them, Xiao Huan who was walking somehow breathlessly, angrily said, "Grandpa, aren't you tired, why are you walking so fast?"

Zhou Yixian looked at the main path ahead and again looked back at the direction of the morgue which had already vanished, then let out a sigh, stopped and said, "What do you know, this time we are really blessed, escaped from death, if we still don't know what's good for us and stay far from that morgue, then wouldn't we be looking for trouble?"

Xiao Huan was surprised, thought about her experience in the morgue these past few days, especially that mysterious evil person, she really felt fear in her heart, shook her head and said, "Didn't expect that at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, there is actually such a powerful evil person."

Zhou Yixian sneered, said, "If it wasn't at Qing Yun Hill foot, I doubt you will see it!"

Xian Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were stunned, said, "What?"

Zhou Yixian frowned, as if he had suddenly recalled something and slipped his mouth, looked left and right, waved his hand and said, "Alright, we better leave here fast, it's better to enter the city earlier, we would not be afraid once we are at a densely populated place."

Xiao Huan looked at Zhou Yixian strangely, Zhou Yixian ignored her instead and walked ahead, Xiao Huan walked faster and wanted to ask him more, Zhou Yixian suddenly coughed, looked at the sky said, "Xiao Huan, look, the sky tonight looks good…"

Xiao Huan cut him off, "In this moonless windy and eerie night, you still dare to say the night looks good?"

Zhou Yixian coughed twice drily, quickly walked forward again, Xiao Huan stared at her grandfather's back with suspicion, felt that Zhou Yixian was not being totally honest.

The three of them walked, suddenly from behind them a gust of wind was heard, a black figure was swiftly catching up with them from the back.

The three of them were shocked, in that moment they were thinking of the same thing: could it be in this short moment of time, that devil person had actually caught them up?

The three of them looked back and was stunned, the visitor was also dressed in black but he was not that mysterious evil person, it was that shaman demon whom they had just saw not long ago.

The shaman demon obviously also saw them, just that he did not mind and did not slow down when he went past them, clearly he too wanted to be away from this place.

However, when he was about to go past them, suddenly a lady's voice was heard, "Wait."

The shaman demon was surprised and stopped, turned back and saw among the three of them, the two men were looking in shock at the lady standing in-between them, and the lady also looked surprised, was speechless at the moment.

The shaman demon assessed Xiao Huan, said, "Miss, did you call me?"

Xiao Huan hesitated and said, "Yes."

The shaman demon said, "What is the matter?"

Xiao Huan paused, her shout earlier was not for any other reason, subconsciously she felt that this person was too similar to her mysterious teacher, if it's not for the fact that their auras were different, the shaman demon did not have Mr Ghost's unique ghastly aura, she almost wanted to greet him as her teacher.

But when the shaman demon asked her like this, Xiao Huan did not know where to start and after pausing for a while, she awkwardly said, "This...Sir, do you know someone, who dressed exactly like you?"

The shaman demon was taken aback, shook his head said, "I don't."

Xiao Huan frowned, about to speak, Zhou Yixian instead pulled her to his back, smiled to the shaman demon and said, "This sir, young lady here do not know the ways of the world, please don't mind."

Speaking, he glared at Xiao Huan, pulled her and walked away, Wild Dog Taoist saw them leaving, also hurried along, Xiao Huan looked embarrassed but she still trying to be brave, said, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"

Zhou Yixian snorted said, "Why are you looking for trouble?"

Xiao Huan's voice became smaller, secretly turned and looked at the shaman demon, saw that he was still standing there, couldn't help but whispered to Zhou Yixian, "But they really look alike…"

Zhou Yixian couldn't be bothered, grabbed her tighter and strided towards the main path. Watching the three of them leaving far, the wind still carried indistinct Xiao Huan's grumbling, the shaman demon felt bewildered, after a long time, made a wry laugh, shook his head and was about to leave.

However he had just moved when he suddenly whipped around, faced the direction of the morgue, both of his eyes had sharp glints, watching intensely.

Following his line of vision, in the far horizon, two figures could be seen indistinctly pursuing each other, right in the direction of the morgue.

The shaman demon hesitated for a moment, finally dismissed his curiosity, shook his head and turned around, drifted off.

His instinct told him, that morgue was definitely not a good place, better not to go near it!

And right now in the abandoned morgue, it was still shrouded in an air of silence, Lu Xueqi slowly opened her eyes, clear and bright gaze swept around, the surroundings was quiet, there was nothing abnormal, she was relieved.

Tian Buyi was still as usual, his eyes closed and sitting cross-legged at the stone stairs, at times the night breeze blew past, but for some reason, his clothes were not touched, as if the wind, detoured around him.

Lu Xueqi felt something amissed, her brows slowly tightening, her eyes were on Tian Buyi's body. After looking at it for a while, that suspicion in her eyes, seemed to deepen.

When she rescued Tian Buyi from that coffin, Lu Xueqi already realized that this Big Bamboo Valley Tian teacher uncle whom she had not seen for a long time, was much plumper in size but the shape of his face did not change, his short and fat body was at least two times bigger than previously, and looking at it right now, his clothes appeared tight.

However, for some reason, although Tian Buyi had always been fat but Lu Xueqi felt that this fatness was somehow wrong but she couldn't put a finger to it and started to feel worried. Even though she had used her powers which secretly contained Tian Shu's amazing power and broke the coffin's confinning spell but in that few attacks, she was much stunned by the strange evil power that incarcerated Tian Buyi, the might and danger of the evil power, was something she had never encountered before.

Thinking of that, Lu Xueqi felt she should clarify with Tian Buyi, turning around and was about to speak but she didn't expect at this moment, Tian Buyi suddenly opened his eyes, both eyes sharp, but he was not looking at Lu Xueqi, instead with his face slightly twisted, he was staring at the night sky as black as ink.

Lu Xueqi felt a chill in her heart, stood up and looked up, the next moment, her body shook.

In the dark firmament, a dark figure flying down swiftly, his body covered by a ball of dark energy, before he reach, the turbulent evil power seemed to have already gushed over.

Tian Buyi slowly stood up.

Lu Xueqi felt her mouth going dry, whispered, "Is it him?"

Tian Buyi slowly nodded, his deep voice said, "It's him."

Lu Xueqi's eyes never left that dark figure, only a light sigh and did not speak anymore. Only TianYa in her hand, streaks of light rotated, slowly extended.

[Hu!]

A whistle in the wind, the dark figure descended from the sky, landed in the morgue and then saw Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi standing at the entrance, was stunned but there was no fear, the next moment [ze ze] strange laughing sounds were heard.

Lu Xueqi looked carefully, that person was covered completely by a thick swirling dark energy, his face nor his figure could be seen clearly, and by his weird laughter, she could not tell whether this voice belonged to her amiable and discreet sect head teacher uncle.

That mysterious person assessed Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi with a few glances, finally at TianYa, suddenly said, "It was her who got you out?"

Tian Buyi snorted but did not answer, only glanced a few more times at the dark energy surrounding the person, his eyes full of fury, could not help but stepped forward.

Lu Xueqi was expressionless but also stepped forward two steps in another direction, both she and Tian Buyi formed a horn formation, facing that mysterious person.

Tian Buyi's skills need not be explained, and Lu Xueqi, with her current skills, she could sing her own praises, but that mysterious person's arrogance, totally did not regard them at all, instead laughed out and that laughter was hoarse and deep, in this late silent night, ringing out in the abandoned morgue, sounded like ghost wailing.

"Tian Buyi, you still dare to fight with me?"

Tian Buyi awe-inspiringly said, "You have already descended deeply into evil, I can only fight."

That person coldly laughed, said, "You said I have descended into evil, how do you know it is not you who is in the dark?"

Tian Buyi raised his right hand, immediately light swirled, his magical weapon Scarlet Fire was already at his hand, like fire burning in his hand, he drawled, "This 'Xuan Yin Ghost Energy' on your body, how many innocent lives and spirits it had taken, what's more to say?"

'Xuan Yin Ghost Energy' these four words were heard by Lu Xueqi, her countenance changed. What she knew was that this Xuan Yin Ghost Energy strange evil skill, was not from Evil Sect, instead was the long lost Ghost Way skill, formed completely out of black art collecting living humans essences and spirits, one could imagine how sinister it was.

But this kind of evil skill, why was it on this person, it was really inconceivable!

A stir was seen in that mysterious person's dark energy, a few cold laughters was heard again, as if he wanted to speak but again stopped, turned slightly and looked at the sky.

Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi also sensed something, looked over and their countenances changed.

In the air, a figure descended, his flight like lightning, before he reached, a gust of strong wind was felt, the smaller stones on the ground suddenly to tremble, with such a might, one could imagine the person's cultivation.

This night, the morgue actually was a gathering of influential figures, different figures came in a continuous stream.

Just that, what's more in life, was the ripples after coincidental encounters.

[Si!]

Different from that mysterious person, although the momentum was powerful but when the person landed, it was done with ease, a sharp whistle broke the silence, with only half a turn quietly, without any other sounds he stood firmly, turned and looked at the scene.

The next moment, he was stunned.

Lu Xueqi was stunned too.

Tian Buyi was stunned too.

Like a surge of hot blood, burning in his chest fiercely, Ghost Li's body could not help but waver, before him, less than one zhang away, a short and fat man stood there, although his complexion looked somehow ashen, his body strangely swollen but no matter what Ghost Li could still recognize him at first glance.

This was someone who raised him up, taught him skills, the teacher whom he most revered Tian Buyi.

He slightly opened his mouth but there was no sound, it had been ten years, as if thousands of words in him, at this moment, yet turned into silence.

Tian Buyi stared intently at Ghost Li, no, who cared about that damm Ghost Li, the person he was looking at, was only his branch's numbered seven good-for-nothing disciple, that Zhang Xiaofan.

Ten years not seen, the young disciple was no longer young, even his hairline had indistinct grey hairs, most likely these ten years, he must not have it easy too! Tian Buyi too had thought of meeting this Qing Yun disciple who was kicked out again, he even thought of the lashing he would give and then a speech of earnest teachings, hoping he would turn back.

But right now, maybe he was really old, the dressing down speech he had thought of, not one he could speak, his trembling lips in the end, could only turn into a faint smile and then gently called out,

"Lao qi!"

Ghost Li's mind, had a ringing sound, this simple two words, seemed to collapse the wall in his heart, all of his past in front of him, the lush beautiful Big Bamboo Valley, the bamboos rustling sounds moving with the wind.

He was stunned, stood in a daze, his body slightly trembling, even Xiao Hui on his shoulder, was strangely quiet.

His throat like being burned, but had a feeling of warmth that was not felt for many years, not so long ago, that was his most precious memory.

Right now, that person, stood there, calling him.

"Teacher!"

Instantly, like returning to the past, that carefree ordinary young man, for that agitation burning in his chest like fire, he called out.

Tears at the corner of his eyes.

Quietly flashed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 228 - Ulterior motives exposed

[Ze ze…] hoarse weird laughter, was heard from the mysterious person, startled the crowd, "Teacher and disciple meeting again, what a moving scene!"

Ghost Li sucked in a breath of air, whatever it was, although his emotions were stirred up, felt happiness, shock, and many uncertainties pouring in but he was no longer that ignorant youth anymore, very quickly he calmed himself down, just that he still could not help but glance towards Tian Buyi, hundreds of mixed feelings in his heart.

Tian Buyi himself was also going through an emotional rollercoaster but he was much more experience than Ghost Li, focused himself, his expression turned solemn, turned and faced that mysterious figure and coldly laughed, said, "Both of them are my Qing Yun sect's disciples, since you dare to do such things, don't tell me you still don't dare to face them?"

Ghost Li was surprised, his gaze first on that mysterious person, obviously it did not occur to him that this person had relations with Qing Yun sect but after a moment, his countenance changed, glanced at Tian Buyi, his expression was complicated.

And Lu Xueqi instead revealed a smile, looking at Ghost Li, he as if feeling her gaze, looked over to her, Lu Xueqi smiled sweetly, tenderness in her eyes, like reassuring, yet also like happiness.

And as expected, that mysterious person [he he] coldly laughed twice, pointing at Ghost Li, said, "Why, he is also considered Qing Yun disciple?"

Tian Buyi resolutely said, "He is my Big Bamboo Valley number seven disciple, it is me Tian Buyi who said it, why? Daoxuan senior brother"

Ghost Li was shocked, the expression on his face was indescribable, dumbfounded. After a long time, his eyes from Tian Buyi shifted to that mysterious man, incredulously said, "Reverend Daoxuan?"

That mysterious person [ha ha] laughed, the dark energy enveloping him suddenly stirred, all scattered downwards, slowly revealing his body from chest upwards, this person had long beard reaching until his chest, his face age-old and distinct, if it wasn't that highly respected, well-known worldwide Qing Yun sect sect head Reverend, who would it be?

In this short moment, Ghost Li could be said to have experience shocks in succession, looking at Reverend Daoxuan's face, he couldn't help but step back, his heart in a chaos but his mind in a blank. And Lu Xueqi although was prepared mentally but when she saw this who for so many years, viewed as celestial and extremely revered Reverend's face, she was still dumbfounded, her face turned slightly pale.

Reverend Daoxuan's appearance did not change but at a glance, his expression was already completely different from the past, cold glints in his eyes, without any traces of kindness or compassion.

Ghost Li looked Reverend Daoxuan from top to bottom, both of his brows slowly tightening, at the same time a sharp glint flashed in his eyes. This person in front of him, it could be said he was an important figure who changed his life, ten years ago, that earth-shocking Zhu Xian sword at Qing Yun Hill Tong Tian Peak, cleaved and scattered Biyao's soul and also cleaved Zhang Xiaofan into the Ghost Li today.

But Ghost Li was well aware of Reverend Daoxuan's deep skills, when he joined the Ghost King sect and trained under Tian Shu, he had already understood that if he only trained and practised Qing Yun sect Taoism true ways and Tian Yin Temple Buddhism supernatural powers, even if he practised for a lifetime, he might not win over Zhu Xian Formation. However, as he trained diligently, he understood more and more of Taoism, supernatural powers, knowledge and cultivation, the hope in his heart diminished day by day, especially after ten years, that demon catastrophe, Reverend Daoxuan again made his move at Qing Yun Hill, activated Heaven Seal, using Heaven and Earth's spiritual energies, with one strike defeated the Beast Deity who was like a celestial deity, it was already not what a human's strength could defeat.

Just that he could never imagined, he actually met such a Reverend Daoxuan, someone emanating terrible evil power, although he was still highly skilled but to Ghost Li, he was already within reach.

On his face, an indistinct agitation flashed past.

Reverend Daoxuan suddenly turned around, stared at Ghost Li, cold glints in his eyes flashing.

He had oversaw Qing Yun sect for more than a hundred years, his reputation well-known over the world, when Ghost Li was Zhang Xiaofan, he looked at Reverend Daoxuan as if he was a celestial being. Right now being stared at like now, Ghost Li for some reason started to feel nervous, subconsciously clenched his hands into fists.

"You wish to kill me?" Reverend Daoxuan stared at Ghost Li, coldly said.

Ghost Li did not speak, with a flip of his hand, dark-green light flashed, the Soul-Devouring stick was already in his hand, faint light glowed, mixed with stern blood-red colour, slowly rotating.

For some reason when Reverend Daoxuan saw the Soul-Devouring stick, his lips revealed mockery, he then turned around, facing Tian Buyi and asked the same question, "You wish to kill me?"

Tian Buyi instead was straightforward, "Yes."

"You think you can kill me?"

Tian Buyi snorted and said, "Even if I can't, I will still!"

Reverend Daoxuan laughed strangely a few times, his voice sharp, reverberating far, said, "That's right, at that time I could already foresee, other than me and that dead ghost Wan Jianyi, in this generation of Qing Yun sect, whether it is talent or courage, you are indeed the number one."

Tian Buyi's face had a brief darkness, said, "Saying all these again now, what use it is of now?"

Reverend Daoxuan's eyebrows raised, suddenly glared and shouted, "Fine, I ask you, why must you kill me?"

Tian Buyi's body shocked, for a moment couldn't speak.

Reverend Daoxan's face for some reason, had a mournful look, incompatible with his current ferocious appearance but yet it appeared on his face, he was coldly heard saying, "Tian junior brother, you want to kill me, is it for the morals, ethics and justice for the people which you have always revere?"

Tian Buyi for so many days, this was the first time he heard him addressing him as "Tian junior brother", for a moment, his heart was confused but he soon clenched his teeth and said, "After you degenerated into evil, commit crimes and do evil, if I don't kill you, I'm afraid you would commit even more heinous crimes!"

Reverend Daoxuan let out a long sigh, his voice full of mockery and stared at him, said, "What a good righteous stern speech, then let me ask you, if you still remember, what is the reason that I turned out to be like this today?"

Tian Buyi was nonplussed, speechless.

Reverend Daoxuan sneered, glanced sideways at Lu Xueqi who was on alert, said, "This teacher uncle of yours refused to say, can you tell me?"

Lu Xueqi turned pale several degrees yet subconsciously avoided his glare, did not speak.

Yes, what was more to say? Could they say Reverend Daoxuan ten years ago for the world's Good Faction, ten years later for all of the common people, risked his life and wielded Zhu Xian Sword Formation, and resulted in this?

This karma, right and wrong, good and evil, was so entangled and hard to differentiate, the Heavens making a fool, of this person!

In the morgue, the atmosphere was all taken over by Reverend Daoxuan, Tian Buyi initially was full of righteousness, single-mindedly intended to sacrifice himself for justice but did not expect Reverend Daoxuan although degenerated into evil, his skills and cultivation surprisingly did not decline, and even his reasoning and mind was still extremely clear, these few words, made Tian Buyi trembled and unable to make any moves.

Actually all these, not only Tian Buyi was well-aware, even Lu Xueqi, her heart like a clear mirror, saw it all clearly, if this matter was to be really debated, Reverend Daoxuan to the world and to the Good Faction, had the merit of giving them a new lease of life, if this was the normal times, it would not be too much to erect statue or monument for him. However, the Heavens making a fool out of him, with this bad ending, if Reverend Daoxuan had lost his mind after degenerating into evil and went around to massacre, Tian Buyi and the rest even if they were not his match, would not hesitate much, but when Reverend Daoxuan questioned them like this, made them speechless.

The truth in this world, but nobody knew what to do?

At this moment, Ghost Li coldly said, "The common people, has nothing to do with me, what kind of merits you have done, I do not care too, I only want, ten years ago, that sword stroke that harmed Biyao!"

He had just spoken, dark-green light exploded from the Soul-Devouring stick, instantly ice-cold air enveloped from all over, filling up this morgue. A sharp whistle in the air, Ghost Li had already wielded his magical weapon, heading straight for him.

Reverend Daoxuan's countenance changed slightly, as if he did not expect Ghost Li in these ten years to have advanced so much, with this move, the Soul-Devouring unhurried yet urgent, secretly containing the wind and thunder's heat, dark-green light shining, it was Qing Yun sect Tai Ji Xuan Qing Way, and the realm, had already surpassed Jade Qing realm and into Shang Qing Realm. And by Reverend Daoxuan's foresight, even though it was at Shang Qing Realm, it was already at the peak and inching towards that legendary Great Qing realm.

Reverend Daoxuan saw all these, Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi who were also Qing Yun sect outstanding figures, saw too, both of their countenances changed slightly, couldn't help but look at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes.

Tian Buyi was more shocked, Lu Xueqi after the shock, had an indistinct disappointment but was soon replaced by joy.

The three of them naturally did not know, Ghost Li in these few years, suffered setbacks repeatedly but also had chance encounters, right now he was also the only one in the world who was trained and cultivated in the world first's rare book [Tian Shu, the origins of [Tian Shu] was mysterious, passed down from the ancient times, contained remarkable skills and power, unpredictable, breaking it down, the few powerful cultivated sects in the world, most of them had some relations to this mysterious book, Tian Yin Temple's majority powerful skills came from [Tian Shu] fourth volume, Evil Sect's various strange spells also came from [Tian Shu]. And Ghost Li alone practised four volumes, his current skills and level of cultivation could be imagined.

But although Ghost Li was not what he was previously, the person he was facing was Reverend Daoxuan, the world's number one figure, to be able to wield the powerful Qing Yun Zhu Xian Sword Formation, he must reached Tai Qing realm, and right now, all of them would see his real powers.

The Soul-Devouring stick, with unstoppable might of the wind and thunder, before it reached, Reverend Daoxuan's dark layer of energy had already started to swirl, as if being forced by strong force, almost dispersed. And Reverend Daoxuan after the initial shock, was back to normal, stood unmoving, his right hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness, five fingers before his body made a gesture, swept across the air, pointing like the wind, where his hands passed, the same dark-green light flashed, immediately drawing out a Yin Yang Taiji diagram.

Once the drawing was completed, it immediately rotated unceasingly, the surrounding air was immediately filled with urgent sounds of wind, the darkness was illuminated by this drawing, not a moment later, it had already formed a rapid vortex in the air.

The Soul-Devouring stick arrived with a rumble, the Taiji drawing blocked its way, the two collided, both looked to have ten thousand jun of force but at that instant, other than [si] a slight sound, there wasn't any other.

The Taiji drawing was pushed back three chi by the stick, even though it was only three chi, it had already exhausted all of the Soul-Devouring stick's attack force, unable to move forward, the dark-green light gradually dimmed.

Ghost Li with a long whistle, his body leapt up, the Soul-Devouring immediately flashed with light, flew back, Reverend Daoxuan glanced sideways, coldly laughed, his hand gesture pointed, the drawing immediately shone brightly, hit towards the person in the air.

Sharp whistles filled the sky unceasingly, Ghost Li's figure disappeared and appeared, like an apparition moving swiftly. But Reverend Daoxuan seemed to have fiery eyes and diamond pupils, was not confused at all by Ghost Li, the Taiji drawing kept pursuing him, and seemed to be getting nearer.

Finally, Ghost Li's figure slowed, caught up by the drawing, Reverend Daoxuan's eyes flashed with cold glints, the drawing immediately exploded with dark-green light, expanded at least four times bigger with the approaching wind, struck down from the top.

Lu Xueqi's body shook, Tian Buyi for some reason, slowly nodded.

When the drawing struck down from the top, Reverend Daoxuan's face instead changed and then followed by a strange howl, disregarding the drawing where his powers were accumulated, he flew up, the Taiji drawing hit empty air, Ghost Li had disappeared and the diagram at the same time, as if controlled by another force, also dispersed.

And at that moment when Reverend Daoxuan flew up, the ground underneath the morgue, emitted a loud rumble, around two zhangs radius it started to quake, the next moment, like the earth dragon emerging, all of the stones and sands due to the loud rumble, started to leave the ground, even that dilapidated house also collapsed, numerous broken wood pieces also mixed in with the stones and mud. All of these, manipulated by a huge force into a vast heavy sands stones tide, with terrifying force headed towards Reverend Daoxuan.

The attack and defend momentums, instantly twisted.

Reverend Daoxuan in the mid air, showed no signs of fear, watching the huge mud flow, the dark energy around him suddenly shook and then as if it had a life of its own, rolled forward, as if being led by an invisible hand, lay down two chi wide dark wall.

Not a moment too late, the powerful mud flow arrived, heavily crashed onto the dark wall and this time, a shock of thunder sound in the air and indistinctly a few thin lightnings flashed where the collision was, the deafening sound shook across the sky and earth, the formless yet strong huge wind force like enormous wave descended from the sky, gushing out from the dark energy wall, towards all other directions.

Instantly, everything in the morgue was destroyed, all were torn apart by this huge force and by the powerful wind into unknown directions, even the few wild trees standing sparsely nearby, due to being within the radius of this terrible fight, were uprooted and stripped of leaves, flew backwards into the far distance.

Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi were not common folks, had already ascended and hovering in the air, avoiding the mud tide on the ground but the huge force in the air, was like knives cutting, with their level of skills, they could actually felt that, the intensity of this fight could be seen.

The battle scene, suddenly changed, the dark energy wall looked weak but in the shocks of lightnings that kept flashing, slowly pressed down, and that unstoppable mud flow, inch by inch being suppressed.

Ghost Li's skills even though had advanced tremendously but seemed like he was still not comparable to Reverend Daoxuan's several hundred years of cultivation.

Tian Buyi looking at the scene, a storm seemed to be churning in his eyes, after a few hesitations, he clenched his teeth, the Scarlet Fire in his hand illuminated, following a loud shout, together with his sword, flew towards the scene.

Behind him, Lu Xueqi was surprised, wanted to speak but stopped.

The Scarlet Fire burned brightly, shrouding Tian Buyi's body in it, extremely dazzling, almost like a phoenix crying to the sky, only looking slightly plump that's all. But although the posture was somehow awkward but Tian Buyi's level of skills was not to be underestimated, with this force, even Reverend Daoxuan did not dare to dismiss, with a cry, he shifted and avoided Tian Buyi's attack.

The dark wall immediately scattered, again developing its owner, the huge mud flow in the air paused slightly, with a loud sound as if losing its support, immediately collapsed and fell like rain, from it a figure flashed, looked solemn but not out of breath, it was Ghost Li.

The round of fight just now, everyone saw it clearly, Reverend Daoxuan was indeed highly skilled, Ghost Li with his skills from four volumes of [Tian Shu] but it could be because of the short period of cultivation, he was still not Reverend Daoxuan Tai Qing Realm match, but it was almost there, sufficient for one match. Just with this round, if it spreads around, it would be enough to shock the world and spread Ghost Li's reputation.

Tian Buyi striking empty air with his sword, the Scarlet Fire's light did not diminish instead became stronger, did a turn in mid air, like a white halo streaking past the firmament, returned back, straight towards Reverend Daoxuan.

Reverend Daoxuan's body wavered, again avoided, at the same time coldly sneered, "Why, you are able to make a move again, you have already thought through your morals and ethics?"

Tian Buyi snorted, pausing his body, sternly spoke, "Your merits are unparalleled but it is a fact you have commited a huge crime. I fight, is because of our founders' command. Today if you die by my hands, I will definitely end my life as thanks."

Ghost Li's body shook, looked at Tian Buyi, feeling bewildered in his heart but at this time, who could explain to him. Tian Buyi made another long cry, the Scarlet Fire burning fiercely, sweeping over with unparalleled force, Ghost Li saw it, frowned, hesitating for a moment, he too flew up.

Two powerful fighters cornering, Reverend Daoxuan's lifetime of cultivation and training, finally revealed. His hands making the gestures of the sword formula, either pointing or sweeping across, the dark energy at the same time, like ink, was unpredictable, it could attack or defend, as one against two, blocked both of them and did not even look like it was weakening.

In the fight, Tian Buyi like splitting a mountain and overturning seas, struck down, the might of it, also made Reverend Daoxuan avoided the sharp tip, retreated three chi and taking advantage of this gap, Tian Buyi suddenly recalled something, shouted to Ghost Li, "Lao qi, be careful, he still has the Zhu Xian Sword with him!"

Ghost Li was shock, the might of the Zhu Xian Sword, was clearly engraved in his heart, the next moment, these three words like hot oil over his heart, made his blood surged.

Ten years ago, Qing Yun Hill summit that green figure falling from the sky!

Instantly, his eyes turned red, with a loud bellow, he charged up, each and every stroke, was using his utmost effort. Tian Buyi was shock and then comprehended, sighed silently and followed.

Ghost Li suddenly using his utmost effort, Reverend Daoxuan was caught unaware, for a few rounds was flustered by them but then his skills had really transcend worldliness, facing Ghost Li and Tian Buyi's attacks, he could still stubbornly gained back his advantage, although at the moment he was unable to win over them but he did not look the slightest like he was losing.

As the battle went on, Tian Buyi felt alarmed, all along he knew this sect head senior brother was a peerless talent, ten years of cultivation far surpassed him, this time he risked his life to stop him, most of it was due to the founders' passing instructions, degenerating into evil, the person by right his powers would be on the decline. As such, Tian Buyi was prepared to perish with him.

But as the fight went on, Reverend Daoxuan's powers only made Tian Buyi admired him, and he even suspected, could it be this senior brother, had already reached a level where the Zhu Xian Sword only affected his mind but not his skills?

As the battle turned more intense, Ghost Li turning more and more wilder with his strokes, Reverend Daoxuan although was making effort to defend but he was still well protected, and even made some attacks, each also vicious, if it was not for Tian Buyi, Ghost Li most probably would be heavily wounded.

As this critical moment appeared again, Tian Buyi was feeling panic, a clear whistle was heard, the white figure floated in, without any worldliness feeling, where the light flashed, TianYa descended, propitious vapours rising.

Lu Xueqi had finally too joined the battle.

Three highly skilled fighters joining hands, the situation immediately took a turn, even how powerful Reverend Daoxuan was, he could not alone defend, gradually the pressure like a mountain, from all directions gushed in, the three foes, not one was not an expert, the weapons in their hands, each better than the other, and Reverend Daoxuan right now, was fighting barehanded, with just his skills against the three, it already astounded the world.

However in their hearts, had a doubt in their hearts at the same time: That ancient Zhu Xian sword, right now where was it, why did Reverend Daoxuan not take it out?

And when they were gradually suppressing Reverend Daoxuan, he was bitterly holding on and finally at the perilous moment where he was about to collapse, a cold glint flashed in his eyes, swept past the three of them.

They saw it, felt a shock but before they could react, the force from Reverend Daoxuan's hands swept towards them like an angry tide, three of them shocked, increased strength and blocked it. And at this moment, Reverend Daoxuan taking advantage, a dark energy flashed past his face, using left hand as support, right hand erected before his chest, fingers like knife, rapidly chanted an incantation, the next moment, a dark cloud over his five fingertips, flashed once, second flashed, and third scattered.

The night screen in the firmament, mournfully rang out in the world!

As if there was some sound, in the obscure sky wailing to the sky, that mournfulness, charged up to the sky, Yin energy exploded, the storm rolled.

Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi saw that he was about to display some strange powerful spells, without hesitation, about to attack, but they had just moved, suddenly an extremely weird sound, as if something burst opened. Crisp sounds of cracking. And this sound, came from their back!

A shiver like feeling, swept past the heart like lightning.

The two of them paused, slowly turned.

Behind them, there was still a plump figure who had already stopped.

Tian Buyi's face was still what he was a moment ago, but right now, looked rather stiff, he was still standing straight, Scarlet Fire was still shining brightly but his body, was motionless.

That extremely strange, as if the heart was tearing apart and lungs breaking, was coming from Tian Buyi.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter